know_v what_o it_o be_v by_o effect_n and_o experience_n to_o have_v as_o expert_a a_o tongue_n and_o as_o quick_a a_o memory_n as_o portius_n a_o perfect_a understanding_n great_a science_n profound_a eloquence_n a_o sweet_a stile_n to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o demosthenes_n the_o depth_n of_o theseus_n the_o persuasive_a art_n of_o tully_n etc._n etc._n if_o withal_o he_o want_v grace_n and_o live_v remisse_o with_o the_o astronomer_n to_o observe_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n while_o his_o heart_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o earth_n to_o search_v out_o the_o causeâ—f_a â—f_z many_o effect_n and_o let_v pass_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o necessary_a with_o the_o historian_n to_o know_v what_o other_o have_v do_v and_o how_o they_o have_v speed_v while_o he_o neglect_v the_o imitation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v go_v the_o right_a way_n with_o the_o lawmaker_n to_o set_v down_o many_o law_n in_o particular_a and_o not_o to_o remember_v the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n or_o law_n general_a that_o all_o must_v die_v or_o last_o with_o adam_n to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o with_o solomon_n to_o be_v able_a to_o dispute_v of_o every_o thing_n even_o from_o the_o cedar_n to_o the_o hyssop_n or_o pellitory_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o live_v like_o dives_n die_v like_o nabal_n and_o after_o all_o go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n with_o judas_n alas_o many_o a_o fool_n go_v to_o hell_n with_o less_o cost_n less_o pain_n and_o far_o more_o quiet_a that_o be_v but_o raw_a knowledge_n which_o be_v not_o digest_v into_o practice_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o name_n of_o knowledge_n that_o may_v be_v hear_v only_o and_o not_o see_v joh._n 13.17_o deut._n 4.6_o good_a discourse_n be_v but_o the_o froth_n of_o wisdom_n the_o sweet_a and_o solid_a fruit_n of_o it_o be_v in_o well_o frame_v action_n that_o be_v true_a knowledge_n that_o make_v the_o knower_n bless_v we_o only_o praise_v that_o mariner_n that_o bring_v the_o ship_n safe_a to_o the_o haven_n what_o say_v aristotle_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o happy_a be_v term_n reciprocal_a and_o socrates_n that_o learning_n say_v he_o please_v i_o but_o a_o little_a which_o nothing_o profit_v the_o owner_n of_o it_o either_o to_o virtue_n or_o happiness_n and_o be_v demand_v who_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o happy_a man_n he_o answer_v he_o that_o offend_v least_o he_o be_v the_o best_a scholar_n that_o learn_v of_o christ_n obedience_n humility_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o best_a arithmetitian_n that_o can_v add_v grace_n to_o grace_n he_o be_v the_o best_a learned_a that_o know_v how_o to_o be_v save_v yea_o all_o the_o art_n in_o the_o world_n be_v artless_a art_n to_o this_o sect._n 45._o the_o best_a knowledge_n be_v about_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o knowledge_n to_o know_v god_n and_o ourselves_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n say_v aristotle_n consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o quantity_n as_o in_o the_o quality_n not_o in_o the_o greatness_n but_o in_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o a_o little_a gold_n we_o know_v be_v more_o worth_a than_o much_o dross_n a_o little_a diamond_n than_o a_o rocky_a mountain_n so_o one_o drop_n of_o wisdom_n guide_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n one_o spark_n of_o spiritual_a experimental_a and_o save_a knowledge_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n yea_o one_o scruple_n of_o holiness_n one_o dram_n of_o faith_n one_o grain_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o many_o pound_n of_o natural_a part_n and_o indeed_o faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o nerve_n and_o sinew_n yea_o the_o soul_n of_o save_a knowledge_n what_o say_v aristotle_n no_o more_o than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o goodness_n make_v one_o to_o be_v name_v a_o good_a man_n no_o more_o do_v the_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n alone_o cause_n any_o person_n proper_o to_o be_v call_v a_o wise_a man_n save_v knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n work_v a_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n know_v yea_o it_o be_v a_o uniform_a consent_n of_o knowledge_n and_o action_n he_o only_o be_v wise_a that_o be_v wise_a for_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o who_o conscience_n pull_v all_o he_o hear_v and_o read_v to_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n who_o turn_v his_o knowledge_n to_o faith_n his_o faith_n to_o feeling_n and_o all_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o his_o redeemer_n he_o that_o subdue_v his_o sensual_a desire_n and_o appetite_n to_o the_o more_o noble_a faculty_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o make_v that_o understanding_n of_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v and_o do_v understand_v he_o that_o subdue_v his_o lust_n to_o his_o will_n submit_v his_o will_n to_o reason_n his_o reason_n to_o faith_n his_o faith_n his_o reason_n his_o will_n himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o be_v practical_a experimental_a and_o save_a knowledge_n to_o which_o the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a name_n or_o title_n a_o competnet_n estate_n we_o know_v well_o husband_v be_v better_a than_o a_o vast_a patrimony_n neglect_v never_o any_o mere_a man_n since_o the_o first_o know_v so_o much_o as_o solomon_n many_o that_o have_v know_v less_o have_v have_v more_o command_n of_o themselves_o alas_o they_o be_v not_o always_o the_o wise_a that_o know_v most_o for_o none_o more_o wise_a and_o learned_a in_o the_o world_n account_n than_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n yet_o christ_n call_v they_o four_o time_n blind_a and_o twice_o fool_n in_o one_o chapter_n matth._n 23._o and_o the_o like_a of_o balaam_n 2_o pet._n 2.16_o who_o have_v such_o a_o prophetical_a knowledge_n that_o scarce_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o judas_n and_o athitophel_n for_o many_o that_o know_v a_o great_a deal_n less_o be_v â—ar_o wise_a yea_o one_o poor_a crucify_a thief_n be_v convert_v in_o a_o hour_n time_n have_v more_o true_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n infuse_v into_o he_o than_o have_v all_o the_o ruler_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n it_o be_v very_o observable_a what_o the_o high_a priest_n tell_v the_o council_n as_o they_o be_v set_v to_o condemn_v christ_n you_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o he_o speak_v true_a than_o he_o mean_v it_o for_o if_o we_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n our_o knowledge_n be_v either_o nothing_o or_o nothing_o worth_a right_o a_o man_n know_v no_o more_o than_o he_o practise_v it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o that_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n because_o he_o do_v no_o sin_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o know_v no_o good_a that_o do_v no_o good_a these_o thing_n if_o you_o know_v say_v our_o saviour_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o joh._n 13.17_o and_o in_o deut._n 4.6_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n before_o god_n and_o man_n what_o be_v the_o national_a sweetness_n of_o honey_n to_o the_o experimental_a taste_n of_o it_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o know_v what_o riches_n be_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v master_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o know_a but_o the_o possess_n of_o they_o that_o make_v rich_a many_o have_v a_o depth_n of_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o soul-wise_a have_v a_o liberary_n of_o divinity_n in_o their_o head_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o catechism_n in_o their_o conscience_n full_a brain_n empty_a heart_n yea_o you_o shall_v hear_v a_o flood_n in_o the_o tongue_n when_o you_o can_v see_v one_o drop_n in_o the_o life_n insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o so_o much_o light_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v few_o i_o fear_v that_o have_v the_o sound_n and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v which_o be_v the_o only_a care_n and_o study_v of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 2.2_o sect._n 46._o and_o that_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v the_o effect_n show_v for_o if_o man_n know_v either_o god_n or_o christ_n they_o can_v not_o but_o love_v he_o and_o love_a he_o they_o will_v keep_v his_o commandment_n joh._n 14.15_o for_o hereby_o say_v st._n john_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 1_o joh._n 2.3_o but_o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o yet_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o ver_fw-la 4._o what_o say_v our_o saviour_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v joh._n 17.3_o but_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o have_v this_o knowledge_n answ._n st._n john_n tell_v you_o in_o those_o last_o word_n mention_v
number_n of_o those_o that_o by_o profess_v themselves_o protestant_n discredit_v the_o protestant_a religion_n who_o because_o they_o have_v be_v christen_v as_o simon_n magus_n be_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n like_o judas_n and_o for_o company_n go_v to_o church_n also_o as_o dog_n do_v be_v call_v christian_n as_o we_o call_v the_o heathen_a image_n god_n yea_o and_o be_v blind_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n though_o they_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o and_o be_v no_o more_o like_a christian_n than_o michols_n image_n of_o goat_n hair_n be_v like_o david_n who_o make_v the_o world_n only_o their_o god_n and_o pleasure_n or_o profit_v alone_o their_o religion_n who_o be_v so_o graceless_a that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n except_o to_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o to_o spend_v his_o day_n in_o the_o devil_n service_n who_o be_v christian_n in_o name_n will_v scoff_n at_o a_o christian_a indeed_o who_o honour_n the_o dead_a saint_n in_o a_o cold_a profession_n while_o they_o worry_v the_o live_a saint_n in_o a_o cruel_a persecution_n who_o so_o hate_v holiness_n that_o they_o will_v hate_v a_o man_n for_o it_o and_o say_v of_o good_a live_n as_o festus_n of_o great_a learning_n it_o make_v a_o man_n mad_a who_o heart_n will_v rise_v at_o the_o â—ight_n of_o a_o good_a man_n as_o some_o stomach_n will_v rise_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o sweet_a meat_n who_o religion_n be_v to_o oppose_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n and_o who_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o know_v how_o to_o argue_v against_o the_o truth_n who_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o condemn_v the_o â—ust_z who_o call_v zeal_n madness_n and_o religion_n foolishness_n who_o love_n their_o sin_n so_o much_o above_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o will_v not_o only_o mock_v their_o admonisher_n scoff_n at_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v save_v and_o make_v themselves_o merry_a with_o their_o own_o damnation_n but_o even_o hate_v one_o to_o the_o death_n for_o show_v they_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n who_o will_v condemn_v all_o for_o roundhead_n that_o have_v more_o religion_n than_o a_o heathen_a or_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n than_o a_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n have_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n or_o conscience_n then_o a_o atheist_n or_o care_n of_o his_o soul_n than_o a_o beast_n and_o be_v mocker_n of_o all_o that_o march_v not_o under_o the_o pay_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o with_o adam_n will_v become_v satan_n bondslave_n for_o a_o apple_n and_o like_o esau_n sell_v their_o birthright_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o their_o blessing_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n who_o prefer_v the_o please_a of_o their_o palate_n before_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n who_o have_v not_o only_o cast_v off_o religion_n that_o shall_v make_v they_o good_a man_n but_o reason_n also_o that_o shall_v make_v they_o man_n who_o waste_v virtue_n fast_o than_o riches_n and_o riches_n fast_o than_o any_o virtue_n can_v â—et_v they_o who_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n and_o make_v other_o sin_n too_o who_o spend_v their_o time_n and_o patrimony_n in_o riot_n and_o upon_o dice_n drab_n drunkenness_n who_o place_n all_o their_o felicity_n in_o a_o tavern_n or_o brothel_n house_n where_o harlot_n and_o sycophant_n rifle_v their_o estate_n and_o then_o send_v they_o to_o rob_v who_o will_v borrow_v of_o every_o one_o but_o never_o intend_v to_o satisfy_v any_o one_o who_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o which_o shall_v and_o will_v be_v their_o glory_n who_o desire_v not_o the_o reputation_n of_o honesty_n but_o of_o good_a fellowship_n who_o instead_o of_o quench_v their_o thirst_n drown_v their_o sense_n and_o have_v rather_o leave_v their_o wit_n then_o the_o wine_n behind_o they_o who_o place_n their_o paradise_n in_o their_o throat_n heaven_n in_o their_o gut_n and_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n who_o pour_v their_o patrimony_n down_o their_o throat_n and_o throw_v the_o house_n so_o long_o out_o at_o window_n that_o at_o length_n their_o house_n throw_v they_o out_o of_o door_n who_o think_v every_o one_o exorbitant_a that_o walk_v not_o after_o their_o rule_n who_o will_v traduce_v all_o who_o they_o can_v seduce_v even_o condemn_v with_o their_o tongue_n what_o they_o commend_v in_o their_o conscience_n who_o as_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n so_o they_o will_v hear_v none_o who_o be_v not_o more_o blind_a to_o their_o own_o fault_n then_o quick-sighted_a in_o other_o man_n who_o be_v displease_v with_o other_o will_v fly_v in_o their_o maker_n face_n and_o tear_v their_o saviour_n name_n in_o piece_n with_o oath_n and_o execration_n as_o be_v worse_o than_o any_o mad_a dog_n that_o fly_v in_o his_o master_n face_n that_o keep_v he_o who_o swear_v and_o curse_v even_o ouâ—_n of_o custom_n as_o cur_n bark_v yea_o they_o have_v so_o swear_v away_o all_o grace_n thar_z they_o count_v it_o a_o grace_n to_o swear_v and_o be_v reprove_v for_o swear_v they_o will_v swear_v that_o they_o swear_v not_o or_o perhaps_o they_o be_v covetous_a cormorant_n greedy_a griper_n miserly_a muck-worm_n all_o who_o reach_n be_v at_o riches_n who_o make_v gold_n their_o god_n and_o commodity_n the_o stern_a of_o their_o conscience_n who_o hold_v every_o thing_n lawful_a if_o it_o be_v gainful_a who_o prefer_v a_o little_a base_a pelf_n before_o god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o who_o be_v faâ—ted_v with_o god_n blessing_n do_v spurn_v at_o his_o precept_n who_o like_a man_n sleep_v in_o a_o boat_n be_v carry_v down_o the_o stream_n of_o this_o world_n until_o they_o arrive_v at_o their_o gravesend_n death_n without_o once_o wake_v to_o bethink_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v a_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n or_o ignorant_a and_o formal_a hypocrite_n who_o do_v as_o they_o see_v other_o do_v without_o either_o conscience_n of_o sin_n or_o guidance_n of_o reason_n who_o do_v what_o be_v moral_o good_a more_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n then_o for_o love_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o fear_v the_o magistrate_n more_o than_o they_o fear_v god_n or_o the_o devil_n regard_v more_o the_o blast_n of_o man_n breath_n than_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n will_v tremble_v more_o at_o â—â—e_z thought_n of_o a_o bailiff_n or_o a_o prison_n then_o of_o satan_n or_o hell_n and_o everlasting_a perdition_n who_o will_v say_v they_o love_v god_n and_o christ_n yet_o hate_v all_o that_o any_o way_n resemble_v he_o be_v slint_n unto_o god_n wax_n to_o satan_n have_v their_o ear_n always_o open_a to_o the_o tempter_n shut_v to_o their_o maker_n and_o redeemer_n will_v choose_v rather_o to_o disobey_v god_n then_o displease_v great_a one_o fear_v more_o the_o world_n scorn_n than_o his_o anger_n and_o rather_o than_o abridge_v themselves_o of_o their_o pleasure_n will_v incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n who_o will_v do_v what_o god_n forbid_v yet_o confident_o hope_v to_o escape_v what_o he_o threaten_v who_o will_v do_v the_o devil_n work_n only_o and_o yet_o look_v for_o christ_n wage_n expect_v that_o heaven_n will_v meet_v they_o at_o their_o last_o hour_n when_o all_o their_o life_n long_o they_o have_v gallop_v in_o the_o beat_a road_n towards_o hell_n who_o expect_v to_o have_v christ_n their_o redeemer_n and_o advocate_n when_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o seldom_o remember_v he_o but_o to_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o more_o often_o name_v he_o in_o their_o oath_n and_o curse_n then_o in_o their_o prayer_n who_o will_v persecute_v honest_a and_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o say_v they_o mean_v base_a and_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n who_o think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n in_o kill_v his_o servant_n joh._n 10.2_o who_o will_v boast_v of_o a_o strong_a faith_n and_o yet_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o devil_n in_o believe_v jam._n 2.19_o who_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n as_o if_o a_o condemn_a person_n shall_v head_n his_o drum_n of_o rebellion_n with_o his_o pardon_n resolve_v to_o be_v evil_a because_o god_n be_v good_a who_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o be_v write_v till_o they_o feel_v what_o be_v write_v and_o who_o nothing_o will_v confute_v but_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n who_o think_v their_o villainy_n be_v unseen_a because_o it_o be_v unpunished_a and_o therefore_o live_v like_o beast_n because_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v die_v like_o beast_n consider_v the_o swarm_n legion_n million_o of_o these_o i_o say_v and_o many_o the_o like_a which_o i_o can_v stand_v to_o repeat_v as_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o levit._n 19.17_o isa._n 58.1_o and_o out_o of_o compassion_n to_o their_o precious_a soul_n there_o be_v above_o twenty_o several_a book_n purposely_o compose_v wherein_o be_v proper_a remedy_n of_o
joy_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 13.52_o and_o as_o their_o affliction_n do_v abound_v so_o their_o consolation_n abound_v also_o 2_o cor._n 1.5_o for_o these_o be_v comfort_n that_o will_v support_v and_o refresh_v a_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o the_o flame_n as_o the_o martyr_n find_v for_o maugre_o all_o their_o persecutor_n can_v do_v their_o peace_n and_o joy_n do_v exceed_v their_o pain_n as_o many_o of_o they_o manife_v to_o all_o that_o see_v they_o suffer_v sect._n 3_o where_o observe_v before_o we_o go_v any_o further_o what_o sot_n they_o be_v that_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o unprofitable_a to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o it_o be_v in_o malachy_n 3.14_o for_o have_v these_o fool_n but_o taste_v the_o sweet_a comfort_n that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a work_n of_o piety_n and_o that_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n the_o feast_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n they_o can_v not_o so_o speak_v yea_o than_o will_v they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian._n for_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o mercury_n when_o they_o eat_v their_o fig_n and_o honey_n cry_v out_o o_o how_o sweet_a be_v truth_n so_o if_o the_o worst_a of_o a_o believer_n life_n in_o this_o world_n be_v so_o sweet_a how_o sweet_a shall_v his_o life_n be_v in_o that_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o holy_a city_n where_o god_n himself_o dwell_v and_o where_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n our_o bridegroom_n and_o be_v the_o lamb_n wife_n which_o city_n be_v of_o pure_a gold_n like_o unto_o clear_a glass_n the_o wall_n of_o jasper_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n garnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n the_o first_o foundation_n be_v jasper_n the_o second_o saphir_n the_o three_o a_o chaleedony_n the_o four_o a_o emerald_n the_o five_o a_o sardonyx_n the_o six_o a_o sardius_n the_o seven_o a_o chrysolite_n the_o eight_o a_o â—eryl_n the_o nine_o a_o topaz_n the_o ten_o a_o chrysoprasus_fw-la the_o eleven_o a_o jacinth_n the_o twelve_o a_o amethyst_n have_v twelve_o gate_n of_o twelve_o pearl_n the_o street_n â—hereof_o of_o pure_a gold_n as_o it_o be_v transparent_a glass_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o city_n 〈◊〉_d a_o pure_a river_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n clear_a as_o crystal_n and_o of_o either_o side_n the_o â—ree_n of_o life_n which_o bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n yield_v her_o fruit_n every_o month_n the_o leaf_n whereof_o serve_v to_o heal_v the_o nation_n where_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n who_o we_o his_o servant_n shall_v for_o ever_o serve_v and_o see_v his_o face_n and_o have_v his_o name_n write_v in_o our_o forehead_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n neither_o be_v there_o need_v of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o into_o which_o nothing_o that_o defile_v shall_v enter_v but_o they_o alone_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n as_o be_v express_v rev._n 21_o &_o 22_o chap._n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o according_a to_o our_o slender_a capacity_n for_o otherwise_o no_o word_n can_v in_o any_o measure_n express_v the_o transcendency_n of_o that_o place_n of_o pleasure_n only_o here_o we_o have_v a_o taste_n or_o earnest_a penny_n one_o drop_n of_o those_o divine_a dainty_n of_o those_o spiritual_a supernatural_a and_o divine_a pleasure_n reserve_v for_o the_o citizen_n of_o that_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n some_o small_a smack_n whereof_o we_o have_v even_o in_o the_o barren_a desert_n of_o this_o perilous_a peregrination_n god_n let_v out_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o manna_n which_o in_o some_o sort_n refresh_v his_o thirsty_a people_n in_o this_o wilderness_n as_o with_o most_o sweet_a honey_n or_o water_n distil_v from_o out_o the_o rock_n as_o what_o else_o be_v those_o â—ubilees_n of_o the_o heart_n those_o secret_a and_o inward_a joy_n which_o proceed_v from_o â—_o good_a conscience_n ground_v upon_o a_o confident_a hope_n of_o future_a salvation_n 〈…〉_z do_v these_o great_a cluster_n of_o grape_n signify_v but_o the_o fertility_n of_o 〈…〉_z land_n of_o promise_n sect._n 4._o true_a it_o be_v none_o can_v know_v the_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o he_o that_o live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a joh._n 7.17_o as_o none_o can_v learn_v the_o virgin_n song_n but_o they_o that_o sing_v it_o rev._n 14_o 3._o no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o he_o that_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n no_o man_n know_v the_o hide_a manna_n and_o white_a stone_n with_o a_o new_a name_n write_v in_o it_o but_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o same_o rev._n 2.17_o the_o world_n can_v see_v a_o christian_n outside_n but_o the_o rapture_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o ravish_a delight_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o joy_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n with_o such_o like_a spiritual_a privilege_n more_o glorious_a than_o the_o state_n of_o kingdom_n be_v as_o a_o cover_a mess_n to_o man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o may_v appeal_v to_o any_o man_n conscience_n that_o have_v be_v soften_v with_o the_o unction_n of_o grace_n and_o true_o taste_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o soul_n the_o light_n of_o grace_n shine_v whether_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v not_o a_o perpetual_a haleluia_o in_o comparison_n of_o his_o natural_a condition_n whether_o he_o find_v not_o his_o joy_n to_o be_v like_o the_o joy_n of_o harvest_n or_o as_o man_n rejoice_v when_o they_o divide_v a_o spoil_n isa._n 9.3_o whether_o he_o find_v not_o more_o joy_n in_o goodness_n than_o worldling_n can_v do_v when_o their_o wheat_n wine_n and_o oil_n abound_v psal._n 4.7_o &_o 53.17_o yea_o he_o can_v speak_v it_o out_o of_o experience_n that_o as_o in_o profane_a joy_n even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a so_o in_o godly_a sorrow_n even_o in_o weep_v the_o heart_n be_v light_a and_o cheerful_a the_o face_n may_v be_v pale_a yet_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v calm_a and_o quiet_a so_o st._n paul_n as_o sorrow_v and_o yet_o always_o rejoice_v 2_o cor._n 6.10_o our_o cheek_n may_v run_v down_o with_o tear_n and_o yet_o oâ—â—_n mouth_n sing_v forth_o praise_n and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a where_o o_o god_n there_o want_v thy_o grace_n mirth_n be_v only_o in_o the_o face_n 2_o cor._n 5.12_o well_o may_v a_o careless_a worldling_n laugh_v more_o as_o what_o will_v soon_o make_v a_o man_n laugh_v than_o a_o witty_a jest_n but_o to_o hear_v of_o a_o inheritance_n of_o a_o hundred_o pound_n a_o year_n that_o be_v fall_v to_o a_o man_n will_v make_v he_o more_o solid_o merâ—y_v within_o light_n be_v sow_v to_o the_o righteous_a and_o joy_n for_o the_o upright_a psal._n 97_o 1â—_n my_o servant_n say_v god_n shall_v sing_v and_o rejoice_v but_o they_o shall_v weep_v etc._n etc._n isa._n 65.14_o indeed_o we_o be_v not_o merry_a enough_o because_o we_o be_v not_o christian_n enough_o because_o sin_n be_v a_o cool_a of_o our_o joy_n as_o water_n be_v of_o fire_n and_o like_o the_o worm_n of_o jonah_n his_o gourd_n bite_v the_o very_a root_n of_o our_o joy_n and_o make_v it_o wither_v yea_o sin_n like_o a_o damp_n put_v out_o all_o the_o light_n of_o our_o pleasure_n and_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n as_o it_o do_v david_n psal._n 51_o 1â—_n &_o 4.6_o so_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v either_o first_o in_o the_o too_o much_o sensuality_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o will_v not_o forgo_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o more_o muddy_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v poison_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o drown_v our_o joy_n as_o bee_n be_v drown_v in_o honey_n but_o live_v in_o vinegar_n man_n will_v have_v spiritual_a joy_n but_o withal_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o their_o carnal_a joy_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a conclusion_n there_o be_v no_o enjoy_v a_o worldly_a paradise_n here_o and_o another_o hereafter_o or_o second_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o taste_n not_o in_o the_o meat_n in_o the_o folly_n of_o 〈…〉_z to_o taste_v spiritual_a joy_n a_o man_n must_v be_v spiritual_a for_o the_o spirit_n relish_v only_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o like_o love_v his_o like_a between_o a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o spiritual_a joy_n there_o be_v as_o mighty_a a_o appetite_n and_o enjoy_n as_o
take_v from_o they_o luke_n 10.41_o 42._o true_o worldly_a mind_n think_v no_o man_n can_v be_v of_o any_o other_o than_o their_o own_o diet_n and_o because_o they_o find_v the_o respect_n of_o self-love_n and_o private_a profit_n so_o strong_o prevail_v with_o themselves_o they_o can_v conceive_v how_o these_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o repulse_n from_o other_o nature_n think_v it_o impossible_a to_o contemn_v honour_n and_o wealth_n and_o because_o so_o many_o soul_n be_v thus_o take_v can_v believe_v that_o any_o will_v escape_v but_o let_v carnal_a heart_n know_v there_o be_v those_o that_o can_v spit_v the_o world_n in_o the_o face_n and_o say_v thy_o gold_n and_o silver_n perish_v with_o thou_o act_v 8.20_o that_o have_v rather_o be_v master_n of_o themselves_o then_o of_o the_o indies_n and_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n can_v tread_v under_o foot_n with_o disdain_n the_o world_n best_a proffer_n like_o shadow_n as_o they_o be_v and_o that_o can_v do_v as_o balaam_n say_v if_o balack_n will_v give_v i_o his_o housefull_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n i_o can_v go_v beyond_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 24.13_o elisha_n and_o gehazi_n look_v not_o with_o the_o same_o eye_n upon_o the_o syrian_a treasure_n but_o one_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o contempt_n the_o other_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o admiration_n and_o covetous_a desire_n two_o man_n see_v a_o mass_n together_o one_o be_v transport_v with_o admiration_n and_o delight_n the_o other_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o indignation_n and_o scorn_n one_o think_v it_o heavenly_a the_o other_o know_v it_o blasphemy_n chap._n xxv_o now_o why_o be_v godly_a christian_n so_o content_a with_o a_o little_a that_o they_o desire_v no_o more_o certain_o they_o can_v be_v as_o rich_a as_o the_o rich_a and_o as_o wise_a for_o earthly_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v for_o heavenly_a as_o when_o thales_n be_v upbraid_v that_o all_o his_o wisdom_n can_v not_o make_v he_o rich_a seâ—â—ing_v but_o his_o mind_n to_o it_o he_o see_v by_o study_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a scarcity_n of_o oil_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o plenty_n he_o take_v up_o upon_o credit_n and_o when_o the_o want_n come_v by_o his_o store_n he_o become_v exceed_v rich_a as_o laâ—rtius_n relate_v but_o they_o be_v better_o please_v with_o a_o competency_n then_o to_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o get_v or_o indeed_o to_o desire_v a_o opulency_n the_o christian_n reason_n be_v these_o first_o they_o consider_v that_o as_o a_o shoe_n fit_a be_v better_a than_o one_o either_o too_o big_a or_o too_o little_a for_o one_o too_o big_a set_v the_o foot_n awry_o and_o one_o too_o little_a hinder_v the_o go_n so_o a_o mean_a estate_n be_v best_a better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o great_a treasure_n and_o trouble_v therewith_o prov._n 15.16_o a_o ship_n of_o great_a burden_n and_o heavy_a lade_v come_v with_o great_a labour_n and_o difficulty_n and_o with_o much_o ado_n be_v bring_v in_o if_o it_o want_v ballast_n and_o lade_n there_o be_v great_a danger_n of_o overturning_a but_o a_o light_a pinnace_n indifferent_o freight_v come_v along_o swift_o and_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o harbour_n with_o much_o ease_n nor_o do_v the_o godly_a wise_a desire_v more_o than_o they_o can_v wield_v in_o which_o they_o resemble_v aristippus_n who_o when_o a_o servant_n in_o journey_v with_o he_o be_v â—yred_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o money_n which_o he_o carry_v bid_v he_o cast_v out_o that_o which_o be_v too_o heavy_a and_o carry_v the_o rest_n whereas_o the_o covetous_a man_n be_v like_o arthipertus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o lombard_n who_o fly_v from_o asprandus_fw-la his_o enemy_n and_o be_v to_o swim_v over_o the_o river_n tesino_n to_o save_v his_o life_n take_v so_o much_o gold_n with_o he_o that_o he_o both_o drown_v it_o and_o himself_o with_o it_o second_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o god_n fatherly_a care_n and_o providence_n in_o replenish_n they_o at_o all_o time_n of_o need_n even_o beyond_o imagination_n or_o expression_n then_o other_o have_v that_o know_v noâ—_n what_o it_o be_v sometime_o to_o want_v while_o wicked_a mind_n have_v their_o full_a scope_n they_o never_o look_v up_o above_o themselves_o but_o when_o once_o god_n cross_v they_o in_o their_o project_n their_o want_n of_o success_n teach_v they_o to_o give_v god_n hiâ—_n own_o we_o shall_v forget_v at_o who_o cost_n we_o live_v if_o we_o want_v nothing_o and_o doubtless_o one_o bit_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o raven_n be_v more_o please_v to_o elijah_n then_o a_o whole_a table_n full_a of_o ahab_n dainty_n nothing_o be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o god_n child_n then_o to_o see_v the_o sensible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o divine_a care_n and_o providence_n as_o be_v promise_v prov._n 3.6_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o way_n the_o godly_a man_n weary_v not_o himself_o with_o care_n &_o fear_n have_v he_o but_o from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n never_o so_o little_a for_o he_o know_v he_o live_v not_o at_o his_o own_o cost_n he_o consider_v what_o saint_n peter_n say_v 1_o pet._n 5._o cast_v your_o care_n upon_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o verse_n 7._o he_o remember_v what_o our_o saviour_n faith_n matth._n 6._o observe_v the_o same_o and_o never_o doubt_v of_o the_o performance_n so_o he_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o to_o morrow_n what_o he_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o he_o shall_v drink_v or_o wherewith_o he_o shall_v be_v clothe_v but_o applaud_v his_o own_o happiness_n know_v that_o he_o who_o feed_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o array_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o feed_v and_o clothe_v they_o that_o be_v his_o son_n and_o household_n servant_n matth._n 6.25_o to_o the_o end_n luke_n 12.22_o to_o 33._o levit._fw-la 26.3_o to_o 14._o phil._n 4.6_o 1_o pet._n 5.7_o psal._n 55.22_o beside_o as_o there_o be_v intercourse_n of_o sleep_v and_o wake_v of_o night_n and_o day_n of_o fair_a weather_n and_o foul_a of_o war_n and_o peace_n of_o labour_n and_o recreation_n that_o each_o may_v set_v off_o the_o other_o so_o god_n find_v it_o meet_v by_o a_o sense_n of_o want_n to_o humble_v we_o and_o by_o supply_v our_o want_n to_o fill_v we_o with_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n ptolemy_n king_n of_o egpyt_n go_v a_o hunt_v lose_v his_o way_n and_o can_v get_v no_o better_a fare_n than_o a_o course_n brown_a loaf_n in_o a_o shepherd_n house_n but_o this_o he_o say_v seem_v sweet_a and_o better_a to_o he_o then_o all_o the_o delight_n that_o ever_o he_o eat_v or_o meet_v with_o before_o content_a in_o want_n be_v plenty_n with_o a_o overplus_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o thing_n know_v how_o to_o dispense_v his_o favour_n so_o as_o that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v cause_n both_o of_o thankfulness_n and_o humiliation_n while_o there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v all_o nor_o any_o one_o but_o have_v somâ—_n three_o god_n in_o mercy_n not_o seldom_o keep_v his_o child_n from_o riches_n and_o abundance_n lest_o they_o shall_v choke_v and_o wound_v they_o for_o they_o be_v snare_n and_o thorn_n matth._n 13.22_o indeed_o riches_n be_v a_o blessing_n if_o we_o can_v so_o possess_v they_o that_o they_o possess_v not_o we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n much_o benefit_n in_o abundance_n all_o the_o good_a or_o ill_a of_o wealth_n or_o poverty_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o use_n but_o this_o be_v the_o misery_n plenty_n of_o good_n common_o occasion_n plenty_n of_o evil_n how_o many_o have_v be_v good_a have_v they_o not_o be_v great_a divers_a have_v change_v their_o mind_n with_o their_o mean_n neither_o have_v god_n worse_a servant_n in_o the_o world_n then_o be_v rich_a man_n of_o the_o world_n if_o adversity_n have_v slay_v she_o thousand_o prosperity_n have_v slay_v she_o ten_o thousand_o common_o where_o be_v no_o want_n be_v much_o wantonness_n and_o as_o we_o grow_v rich_a in_o temporal_n we_o grow_v poor_a in_o spiritual_n usual_o so_o much_o the_o more_o proud_a secure_a wanton_a scornful_a impenitent_a etc._n etc._n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o we_o be_v enrich_v advance_v and_o bless_a they_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o wealth_n therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n and_o what_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v fear_v he_o job_n 21.13_o 14_o 15._o chap._n xxvi_o fourthly_o man_n in_o a_o middle_a condition_n be_v most_o more_a merry_a and_o content_v than_o other_o that_o surfeit_n with_o abundance_n who_o so_o melancholy_a as_o the_o rich_a worldling_n and_o who_o more_o merry_a than_o they_o that_o be_v poor_a i_o have_v read_v of_o a_o
for_o such_o glory_n or_o service_n from_o we_o as_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v but_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o give_v our_o praise_n and_o performance_n be_v not_o sin_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o without_o some_o touch_n of_o sin_n duty_n and_o infirmity_n come_v from_o we_o together_o but_o christ_n part_v they_o forgive_a the_o infirmity_n and_o receive_v the_o praise_n and_o performance_n they_o be_v full_a of_o weakness_n yet_o do_v not_o he_o except_v against_o they_o for_o their_o imperfection_n he_o take_v they_o well_o in_o worth_n though_o there_o be_v no_o worth_n in_o they_o and_o vouchsafe_v they_o a_o reward_n which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o honour_v with_o a_o pardon_n neither_o can_v we_o hurt_v or_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o he_o for_o if_o we_o be_v wicked_a our_o wickedness_n may_v hurt_v a_o man_n like_o ourselves_o but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o he_o job_n 35.7_o 8._o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o may_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o account_v and_o reward_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o of_o which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o one_o in_o special_a and_o i_o pray_v mind_n it_o though_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o christ_n himself_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n yet_o we_o may_v do_v much_o for_o his_o poor_a member_n those_o excellent_a one_o who_o david_n speak_v of_o psalm_n 16.2_o 3._o which_o christ_n account_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v to_o himself_o as_o appear_v by_o many_o express_a testimony_n when_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a you_o feed_v i_o when_o i_o be_v naked_a you_o clothe_v i_o when_o sick_a and_o in_o prison_n you_o visit_v i_o etc._n etc._n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o you_o do_v it_o unto_o i_o matth._n 25.34_o to_o 41._o he_o that_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a dare_v unto_o the_o lord_n prov._n 19.17_o and_o many_o the_o like_o which_o i_o have_v former_o cite_v chap._n xvii_o now_o do_v we_o love_v christ_n or_o will_v we_o indeed_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o for_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o or_o do_v we_o desire_v to_o do_v something_o again_o for_o christ_n who_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o we_o here_o be_v a_o way_n chalk_v out_o unto_o we_o which_o he_o prefer_v before_o all_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n mark_n 12.33_o when_o david_n can_v do_v the_o father_n barzillay_v no_o good_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o old_a age_n he_o love_v and_o honour_a chimham_n his_o son_n 2_o sam._n 19.38_o and_o to_o requite_v the_o love_n of_o jonathan_n he_o show_v kindness_n to_o mephibosheth_n so_o if_o thou_o bear_v any_o good_a will_n to_o god_n or_o christ_n who_o it_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o power_n to_o pleasure_n thou_o will_v show_v thy_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o in_o his_o child_n and_o poor_a member_n who_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n ephes._n 5.30_o be_v our_o jonathan_n go_v yet_o we_o have_v many_o mephibosheth_n and_o he_o that_o love_v god_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n will_v love_v his_o brother_n for_o god_n sake_n especial_o when_o he_o have_v love_v we_o as_o it_o be_v on_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o john_n 15._o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n say_v christ_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o vers._n 12._o and_o great_a love_n than_o his_o be_v can_v be_v vers._n 13._o and_o until_o we_o consider_v how_o infinite_o good_a god_n have_v be_v unto_o we_o we_o can_v never_o show_v any_o goodness_n towards_o our_o brethren_n we_o must_v know_v he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o we_o have_v before_o we_o will_v part_v with_o any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n god_n in_o the_o beginning_n have_v no_o soon_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o say_v let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o grass_n the_o herb_n yield_v seed_n and_o the_o fruitful_a tree_n yield_v fruit_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 1.11_o 12._o so_o when_o he_o have_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n create_v we_o anew_o he_o command_v we_o to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n col._n 1.10_o and_o the_o river_n of_o charity_n do_v always_o spring_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o piety_n faith_n be_v as_o the_o lead_v and_o pipe_n to_o bring_v in_o and_o love_n be_v as_o the_o cock_n of_o the_o cunduit_n to_o let_v out_o and_o what_o avail_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o what_o avile_v it_o my_o brethren_n say_v st_n james_n though_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n when_o he_o have_v no_o work_n that_o be_v work_v of_o charity_n can_v the_o faith_n save_v he_o for_o if_o a_o brother_n or_o a_o sister_n be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o daily_a food_n and_o one_o of_o you_o say_v unto_o they_o depart_v in_o peace_n warm_a yourselves_o and_o fill_v your_o belly_n notwithstanding_o you_o give_v they_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o body_n what_o help_v it_o even_o so_o the_o faith_n if_o it_o have_v no_o work_n be_v dead_a in_o itself_o james_n 2.14_o to_o 18._o a_o just_a man_n live_v by_o his_o faith_n hab._n 2.4_o heb._n 10.38_o and_o other_o live_v by_o his_o charity_n pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n even_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o adversity_n and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n james_n 1.27_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13.10_o and_o faith_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o gospel_n act._n 13.39_o &_o 16.31_o 1_o thes._n 4.14_o 1_o john_n 3.23_o a_o christian_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v lord_n over_o all_o 1_o joh._n 5_o 4._o &_o 2.14_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o love_n he_o be_v servant_n unto_o all_o gal._n 5.13_o faith_n be_v the_o mother_n grace_n by_o it_o we_o be_v justify_v lukâ—_n 7.47_o 50._o gal._n 3.8_o our_o heart_n be_v purify_v act_n 15.9_o our_o person_n be_v accept_v and_o our_o soul_n save_v ephe._n 2.8_o 9_o luke_n 18.42_o yet_o in_o many_o respect_n love_n be_v prefer_v before_o it_o as_o 1_o cor._n 13.13_o now_o abide_v faith_n hope_n and_o love_n even_o these_o three_o but_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v love_n so_o that_o what_o the_o diamond_n be_v among_o stone_n the_o sun_n among_o plaenet_n and_o gold_n among_o metal_n such_o be_v love_n among_o the_o grace_n love_n will_v make_v we_o to_o have_v public_a spirit_n resemble_v the_o moon_n which_o borrow_v her_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n that_o she_o may_v convey_v it_o to_o all_o the_o inferior_a creature_n take_v from_o the_o sea_n that_o she_o may_v give_v to_o the_o lesser_a river_n it_o will_v enforce_v we_o to_o practice_n what_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v unto_o phil._n 2._o look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n also_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o man_n let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v eâ—en_v in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n vers._n 4_o 5_o 6._o it_o will_v make_v we_o remember_v they_o that_o be_v bind_v as_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n as_o if_o we_o be_v also_o afflict_v in_o the_o body_n heb._n 13_o 3._o which_o be_v but_o reason_n as_o mâ—ist_v not_o thou_o thyself_o be_v in_o affliction_n or_o want_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o in_o thy_o need_n be_v relieve_v why_o then_o shall_v not_o thou_o know_v it_o reason_n to_o do_v to_o other_o as_o thou_o will_v have_v they_o do_v to_o thou_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o levit._fw-la 19.18_o but_o how_o do_v we_o so_o if_o we_o take_v not_o care_n for_o they_o as_o we_o do_v for_o ourselves_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o any_o one_o do_v or_o endure_v but_o any_o other_o may_v we_o be_v all_o liable_a to_o the_o same_o common_a misery_n if_o unsustain_v therefore_o insult_v not_o over_o he_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o but_o let_v it_o make_v thou_o humble_a thankful_a and_o compassionate_a because_o it_o be_v a_o goodness_n not_o our_o own_o that_o make_v the_o difference_n though_o pride_n will_v scarce_o believe_v it_o the_o proud_a he_o can_v say_v this_o or_o that_o shall_v never_o befall_v i_o who_o can_v say_v say_v menander_n i_o shall_v never_o do_v nor_o suffer_v this_o or_o that_o for_o that_o we_o go_v not_o the_o round_a of_o other_o sin_n or_o punishment_n it_o be_v neither_o our_o goodness_n desert_n policy_n or_o power_n prevent_v but_o from_o those_o line_n of_o gracious_a providence_n from_o god_n prevent_v and_o preserve_a mercy_n doubtless_o he_o have_v be_v count_v a_o prate_a fool_n that_o shall_v have_v tell_v haman_n
like_o a_o fire_n of_o green_a wood_n which_o burn_v no_o long_o than_o while_o it_o be_v blow_v affliction_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o plummet_n to_o a_o clock_n or_o wind_n to_o a_o ship_n holy_a and_o faithful_a prayer_n as_o oar_n to_o a_o boat_n and_o ill_o go_v the_o boat_n without_o oar_n or_o the_o ship_n without_o wind_n or_o the_o clock_n without_o plummet_n now_o be_v some_o afflict_v in_o reputation_n as_o susanna_n be_v other_o in_o child_n as_o eli_n some_o by_o enemy_n as_o david_n other_o by_o friend_n as_o joseph_o some_o in_o body_n as_o lazarus_n other_o in_o good_n as_o job_n other_o in_o liberty_n as_o john_n in_o all_o extremity_n let_v we_o send_v this_o messenger_n to_o christ_n for_o case_n faithful_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n if_o this_o can_v but_o carry_v the_o burden_n to_o he_o he_o will_v carry_v it_o for_o we_o and_o from_o we_o for_o ever_o neither_o can_v we_o want_v encouragement_n to_o ask_v when_o as_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n but_o ask_v health_n and_o obtain_v also_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n when_o solomon_n but_o desire_a wisdom_n and_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o wisdom_n and_o honour_n and_o abundance_n of_o wealth_n when_o jacob_n ask_v but_o meat_n and_o clothing_n and_o god_n make_v he_o a_o great_a rich_a man_n when_o zacheus_n desire_v only_o to_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o entertain_v he_o into_o his_o house_n into_o his_o heart_n yea_o to_o be_v entertain_v into_o christ_n kingdom_n we_o do_v not_o yea_o in_o many_o case_n we_o dare_v not_o ask_v so_o much_o as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v neither_o do_v thou_o o_o saviour_n measure_v thy_o gift_n by_o our_o petition_n but_o by_o our_o want_n and_o thy_o own_o mercy_n true_o if_o the_o alwise_a god_n shall_v foresee_v that_o thou_o will_v serve_v he_o as_o the_o prodigal_a son_n serve_v his_o father_n who_o pray_v but_o till_o he_o have_v get_v his_o patrimony_n and_o then_o forsake_v he_o and_o spend_v the_o same_o in_o riot_n to_o the_o giver_n dishonour_n as_o too_o many_o use_n the_o ocean_n of_o god_n bounty_n as_o we_o do_v the_o thames_n it_o bring_v we_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o provision_n clothes_n to_o cover_v we_o fuel_n to_o warm_v we_o food_n to_o nourish_v we_o wine_n to_o cheer_v we_o gold_n to_o enrich_v we_o and_o we_o in_o recompense_n soil_n it_o with_o our_o rubbish_n filth_n common_a shore_n and_o such_o like_a excretion_n even_o as_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o advance_v by_o the_o sun_n obscure_v the_o sun_n in_o this_o case_n he_o will_v either_o deny_v thou_o in_o mercy_n as_o he_o do_v saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o matth._n 26.39_o or_o grant_v thou_o thy_o request_n in_o wrath_n as_o he_o do_v a_o king_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o quail_n wherewith_o he_o feed_v their_o body_n but_o withal_o send_v leanness_n into_o their_o soul_n psal._n 106.15_o and_o well_o do_v that_o child_n deserve_v to_o be_v so_o serve_v who_o will_v lay_v out_o the_o money_n give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n to_o buy_v poison_n or_o weapon_n to_o murder_v he_o with_o wherefore_o let_v thy_o prayer_n not_o only_o be_v fervent_a but_o frequent_a for_o thy_o want_n be_v so_o and_o be_v sure_a to_o ask_v good_a thing_n to_o a_o good_a end_n and_o then_o if_o we_o ask_v thus_o according_a to_o god_n will_v in_o christ_n name_n we_o know_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o and_o grant_v whatsoever_o petition_n we_o have_v desire_v 1_o john_n 5.14_o 15._o chap._n 7._o that_o it_o weane_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o fourthly_o our_o suffering_n wean_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o make_v we_o loath_a and_o contemn_v it_o and_o contrariwise_o fix_v upon_o heaven_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v dissolve_v saint_n peter_n at_o christ_n transfiguration_n enjoy_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o happiness_n here_o be_v so_o ravish_v and_o transport_v with_o the_o love_n of_o his_o present_a estate_n that_o he_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v make_v it_o his_o dwell_a place_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o depart_v christ_n must_v make_v three_o tabernacle_n mat._n 17.4_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n so_o make_v we_o forget_v the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o like_o the_o israelite_n we_o desire_v rather_o to_o live_v in_o the_o trouble_n of_o egypt_n then_o in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n whereas_o s._n paul_n have_v speak_v of_o his_o bond_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n conclude_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o phil._n 1.22_o 23._o yea_o it_o transport_v he_o to_o heaven_n before_o he_o come_v thither_o as_o mary_n be_v not_o where_o she_o be_v but_o where_o her_o desire_n be_v and_o that_o be_v with_o christ._n prosperity_n make_v we_o drink_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n like_o the_o gadarens_n who_o prefer_v their_o swine_n before_o their_o soul_n or_o he_o in_o the_o parable_n that_o will_v go_v to_o see_v his_o farmâ—_n and_o lose_v heaven_n or_o the_o rich_a glutton_n who_o never_o think_v of_o heaven_n till_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o thousand_o more_o who_o if_o they_o have_v but_o something_o to_o leave_v behind_o they_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o carry_v with_o they_o but_o as_o sleep_n compose_v drunkenness_n so_o the_o cross_n will_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o himself_o again_o for_o when_o the_o staff_n we_o so_o nourish_v to_o bear_v we_o become_v a_o cudgel_n to_o beat_v we_o when_o we_o find_v the_o world_n to_o serve_v we_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v christ_n carry_v we_o up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n and_o then_o strive_v to_o throw_v we_o down_o headlong_o luk._n 4.29_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v so_o invest_v with_o care_n molest_v with_o grief_n vex_v with_o pain_n that_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n we_o find_v cause_n of_o complaint_n we_o more_o loath_a the_o world_n than_o ever_o we_o love_v it_o as_o amnon_n do_v his_o sister_n tamar_n yea_o when_o life_n which_o be_v hold_v a_o friend_n become_v a_o enemy_n then_o death_n which_o be_v a_o enemy_n become_v a_o friend_n and_o be_v so_o account_v as_o who_o have_v cast_v anchor_n in_o a_o safe_a road_n will_v again_o wish_v himself_o in_o the_o storm_n of_o a_o troublesome_a sea_n yea_o in_o case_n we_o have_v make_v some_o progress_n in_o religion_n and_o find_v a_o good_a conscience_n sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o marrow_n of_o all_o comfort_n and_o resolve_v with_o joseph_n to_o forsake_v our_o coat_n rather_o than_o our_o faith_n yet_o if_o the_o world_n make_v new_a offer_n of_o preferment_n or_o some_o large_a improvement_n of_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n we_o begin_v to_o draw_v back_o or_o at_o least_o we_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o choose_v like_o a_o horse_n that_o will_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o leap_v a_o ditch_n and_o after_o a_o little_a conflict_n have_v half_o yield_v to_o forsake_v that_o with_o joy_n which_o can_v be_v keep_v but_o with_o danger_n we_o resolve_v thus_o the_o same_o god_n which_o have_v make_v my_o cross_n cheerful_a can_v as_o well_o make_v my_o prosperity_n conscionable_a why_o then_o shall_v i_o refuse_v so_o fair_a a_o offer_n but_o alas_o have_v make_v choice_n it_o be_v not_o long_o ere_o these_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n these_o riches_n and_o abundance_n prove_v as_o thorn_n to_o choke_v the_o good_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n former_o sow_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v matth._n 13.22_o for_o prosperity_n to_o religion_n â—s_v as_o the_o ivy_n to_o the_o oak_n it_o quick_o eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o it_o yea_o as_o the_o misselto_n and_o ivy_n suck_v by_o their_o straight_a embrace_n the_o very_a sâ—p_n that_o only_o give_v uâ—getation_n from_o the_o root_n of_o the_o oak_n and_o hawthorn_n will_v flourish_v when_o the_o tree_n wither_v so_o in_o this_o case_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o good_a be_v always_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o evil_n and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a cross_n in_o the_o estate_n disease_n of_o the_o body_n malady_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o medicine_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o impair_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o repair_n of_o the_o other_o when_o no_o man_n will_v harbour_v that_o unthrift_n son_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o turn_v back_o again_o to_o his_o father_n but_o never_o before_o lais_n of_o corinth_n while_o she_o be_v young_a dote_v upon_o her_o glass_n but_o when_o she_o grow_v old_a and_o wither_a she_o loathe_v it_o as_o much_o which_o make_v
bring_v man_n into_o campania_n but_o carry_v woman_n out_o again_o yea_o the_o more_o deliverance_n david_n have_v the_o great_a be_v his_o faith_n for_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v he_o often_o out_o of_o extreme_a exigent_n namely_o from_o this_o great_a goliath_n the_o cruelty_n of_o saul_n the_o unnatural_a insurrection_n of_o absalon_n and_o the_o unjust_a curse_n of_o shimei_n he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v i_o trust_v in_o god_n neither_o will_v i_o fear_v what_o flâ—sh_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o psal._n 56.4_o and_o in_o psal._n 3_o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a for_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n that_o shall_v beset_v i_o round_o about_o vers._n 6._o and_o in_o psal._n 18.29_o by_o thou_o i_o have_v break_v through_o a_o host_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n i_o will_v leap_v over_o a_o wall_n his_o experience_n have_v make_v it_o so_o easy_a to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o skip_v or_o jump_v we_o man_n indeed_o therefore_o shut_v our_o hand_n because_o we_o have_v open_v they_o make_v our_o former_a kindness_n argument_n of_o spare_v afterward_o but_o contrary_o god_n therefore_o give_v because_o he_o have_v give_v make_v his_o former_a favour_n argument_n for_o more_o it_o be_v david_n only_a argument_n psal._n 4._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o say_v he_o and_o harken_v unto_o my_o prayer_n why_o thou_o have_v set_v i_o at_o liberty_n when_o i_o be_v in_o distress_n vers._n 1._o i_o may_v likewise_o here_o show_v from_o 2_o chron._n 20.29_o phil._n 1.12_o 13_o 14._o how_o the_o deliver_n of_o some_o increase_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o but_o i_o pass_v that_o that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sense_n he_o first_o strip_v we_o of_o all_o our_o earthly_a confidence_n and_o then_o give_v we_o victory_n and_o not_o before_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o loser_n in_o our_o gain_n his_o help_n use_v to_o show_v itself_o in_o extremity_n he_o that_o can_v prevent_v evil_n conceal_v his_o aid_n till_o danger_n be_v ripe_a and_o then_o he_o be_v as_o careful_a as_o before_o he_o seem_v connivent_fw-la daniel_n be_v not_o deliver_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o trouble_n he_o must_v first_o be_v in_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o then_o he_o find_v it_o those_o three_o servant_n dan._n 3.26_o be_v not_o rescue_v at_o the_o oven_n mouth_n in_o the_o furnace_n they_o be_v that_o be_v a_o gracious_a and_o well_o try_v faith_n that_o can_v hold_v out_o with_o confidence_n to_o the_o last_o like_a abraham_n who_o be_v say_v to_o hope_v against_o hope_n rom._n 4.18_o which_o with_o god_n be_v a_o thing_n much_o set_v by_o yea_o such_o he_o account_v his_o champion_n and_o worthy_n whence_o it_o be_v many_o be_v train_v up_o in_o trouble_v all_o their_o day_n as_o it_o fare_v with_o david_n for_o as_o a_o bear_n come_v to_o david_n after_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o giant_n after_o a_o bear_n and_o a_o king_n after_o a_o giant_n and_o philistine_n after_o a_o king_n and_o all_o to_o make_v he_o more_o hardy_a and_o confident_a in_o his_o god_n so_o when_o they_o that_o be_v intend_v for_o christ_n champion_n have_v fight_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o lust_n they_o shall_v fight_v with_o envy_n when_o they_o have_v fight_v with_o envy_n they_o shall_v fight_v with_o poverty_n when_o they_o have_v fight_v with_o poverty_n they_o shall_v fight_v with_o infamy_n when_o they_o have_v fight_v with_o infamy_n they_o shall_v fight_v with_o sickness_n and_o after_o that_o with_o death_n like_o a_o labourer_n that_o be_v never_o out_o of_o work_n and_o this_o not_o only_o prove_v but_o mighty_o improve_v their_o faith_n and_o indeed_o till_o we_o have_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o a_o lesser_a trouble_n we_o can_v trust_v god_n in_o a_o great_a resemble_v that_o peasant_n who_o will_v trust_v god_n upon_o the_o land_n but_o not_o upon_o the_o sea_n where_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o inch-bord_n between_o he_o and_o death_n to_o hear_v a_o man_n in_o his_o best_a health_n and_o vigour_n to_o talk_v of_o his_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o assurance_n of_o divine_a favour_n can_v be_v much_o worth_n but_o if_o in_o extremity_n we_o can_v believe_v above_o hope_n against_o hope_n our_o hope_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o noble_a as_o our_o difficulty_n be_v great_a for_o jairus_n to_o believe_v that_o his_o sick_a daughter_n shall_v recover_v be_v no_o hard_a task_n but_o christ_n will_v serve_v up_o his_o faith_n to_o believe_v she_o shall_v again_o live_v though_o he_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n she_o be_v full_o dead_a when_o we_o be_v in_o heavy_a agony_n and_o feel_v a_o very_a hell_n in_o our_o conscience_n then_o to_o apprehend_v mercy_n when_o with_o jonas_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n we_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n in_o faith_n and_o see_v one_o contrary_a in_o another_o in_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o hell_n heaven_n in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o anger_n love_n when_o with_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n matth._n 15._o we_o can_v pick_v comfort_n out_o of_o the_o reproachful_a name_n of_o dog_n and_o when_o nothing_o but_o war_n appear_v in_o god_n face_n then_o by_o faith_n to_o pierce_v through_o all_o the_o thick_a cloud_n and_o behold_v the_o sweet_a sunshine_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n in_o christ_n heb._n 11._o 1._o we_o be_v believer_n indeed_o and_o he_o say_v saint_n bernard_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v constant_a who_o mind_n take_v fresh_a courage_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o extremity_n like_o the_o palmtree_n which_o grow_v so_o much_o the_o high_o and_o strong_a and_o more_o fruitful_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o weight_n it_o have_v hang_v upon_o it_o not_o that_o the_o strong_a faith_n be_v free_a from_o doubt_v for_o let_v a_o man_n look_v down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o strong_a steeple_n admit_v the_o battlement_n be_v brest-high_a and_o he_o be_v sure_a he_o can_v fall_v yet_o a_o kind_n of_o fear_n possess_v he_o and_o well_o be_v it_o for_o we_o that_o our_o assurance_n be_v mix_v with_o doubt_v since_o the_o one_o make_v we_o live_v as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o gospel_n the_o other_o to_o die_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n the_o lion_n seem_v to_o leave_v her_o young_a one_o till_o they_o have_v almost_o kill_v themselves_o with_o roar_v and_o howl_v but_o at_o last_o gasp_n she_o relieve_v they_o whereby_o they_o become_v the_o more_o courageous_a when_o the_o prophet_n can_v say_v out_o of_o the_o depth_n have_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o instant_o follow_v and_o not_o till_o then_o the_o lord_n hear_v i_o the_o lord_n see_v he_o sink_v all_o the_o while_n yet_o let_v he_o alone_o till_o he_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n every_o main_a affliction_n be_v our_o red-sea_n which_o while_o it_o threat_v to_o swallow_v preserve_v we_o now_o when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o dead_a lift_n as_o we_o say_v then_o to_o have_v a_o strong_a confidence_n in_o god_n be_v thankworthy_a hope_v in_o a_o state_n hopeless_a and_o love_n to_o god_n under_o sign_n of_o his_o displeasure_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o worldly_a affair_n and_o allurement_n draw_v a_o contrary_a way_n be_v the_o chief_a praise_n of_o faith_n to_o love_v that_o god_n who_o cross_v we_o to_o kiss_v that_o hand_n which_o strike_v we_o to_o trust_v in_o that_o power_n which_o kill_v we_o this_o be_v the_o honourable_a proof_n of_o a_o christian_a this_o argue_v faith_n indeed_o what_o make_v our_o saviour_n say_v to_o that_o woman_n of_o canaan_n o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n but_o this_o when_o neither_o his_o silence_n nor_o his_o flat_a denial_n can_v silence_v she_o matth._n 15._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n when_o israel_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o neither_o feel_v nor_o want_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v good_a when_o we_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o the_o rod_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n see_v our_o enemy_n the_o wicked_a prosper_v it_o best_o please_v he_o when_o we_o can_v say_v bold_o with_o job_n though_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o when_o our_o enemy_n be_v behind_o we_o and_o the_o red-sea_n before_o we_o then_o confident_o to_o trust_v upon_o god_n be_v much_o worth_n when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o barren_a wilderness_n almost_o famish_v then_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v provide_v manna_n from_o heaven_n and_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n be_v glorious_a when_o with_o the_o three_o child_n we_o see_v nothing_o before_o we_o but_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o be_v our_o deliverer_n this_o be_v heroical_a dan._n 3.20_o and_o those_o which_o be_v acquaint_v with_o
triumph_v over_o his_o enemy_n when_o most_o they_o seem_v to_o triumph_v over_o he_o col._n 2.15_o and_o the_o martyr_n who_o be_v say_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o overcome_v the_o great_a dragon_n that_o old_a serpeut_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n in_o that_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n rev._n 12_o 11._o their_o conquer_a be_v by_o die_v not_o by_o kill_v and_o can_v the_o back_n of_o charity_n now_o bear_v no_o load_n be_v the_o sinew_n of_o love_n grow_v so_o feeble_a and_o holy_a david_n who_o when_o he_o have_v saul_n at_o his_o mercy_n in_o stead_n of_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n as_o his_o servant_n persuade_v he_o only_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o after_o thought_n that_o too_o much_o also_o and_o at_o another_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v close_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n find_v he_o asleep_o in_o the_o fort_n in_o stead_n of_o take_v away_o his_o life_n as_o abishai_n counsel_v he_o he_o take_v away_o his_o spear_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o take_v away_o his_o blood_n from_o his_o heart_n he_o take_v a_o pot_n of_o water_n from_o his_o head_n that_o this_o kind_n of_o revenge_n for_o a_o man_n to_o find_v his_o enemy_n at_o a_o advantage_n and_o let_v he_o depart_v free_a be_v generous_a and_o noble_a beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o ordinary_a man_n you_o may_v hear_v saul_n himself_o confess_v 1_o sam._n 24.17_o to_o 23._o again_o when_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n send_v a_o mighty_a host_n to_o take_v elisha_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v smite_v they_o all_o with_o blindness_n and_o shut_v they_o into_o samaria_n what_o do_v the_o prophet_n slay_v they_o no_o indeed_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n will_v fain_o have_v have_v it_o so_o his_o finger_n itch_v to_o be_v do_v but_o elisha_n command_v bread_n and_o water_n to_o be_v set_v before_o they_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o go_v to_o their_o master_n 2_o king_n 6.22_o so_o a_o christian_n true_o generous_a will_v omit_v no_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a nor_o do_v evil_a though_o he_o have_v opportunity_n for_o to_o may_v and_o will_v not_o be_v the_o christian_n laud._n which_o yet_o be_v not_o all_o for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o generous_a noble_a valiant_a wise_a divine_a and_o christian-like_a revenge_n to_o pass_v by_o and_o forgive_v injury_n our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n as_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v in_o the_o head_n zach._n 4.12_o allow_v none_o for_o magnanimous_a but_o such_o as_o together_o with_o forgive_a bless_v those_o that_o curse_v they_o and_o do_v good_a to_o such_o as_o hurt_v they_o matth._n 5.44_o the_o case_n of_o moses_n steven_n and_o many_o other_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o chapter_n 31._o which_o be_v true_a generosity_n indeed_o but_o how_o contrary_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n concern_v valour_n for_o shall_v the_o great_a and_o gravost_n divine_a in_o the_o land_n preach_v this_o our_o impatient_a gallant_n will_v not_o believe_v but_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o brave_a revenge_n and_o that_o a_o humble_a patience_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o baseness_n and_o that_o every_o wrong_n or_o disgraceful_a word_n be_v quarrel_n just_a enough_o to_o shed_v blood_n and_o lest_o there_o shall_v want_v offence_n or_o they_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n as_o the_o apostle_n advise_v rom._n 12.19_o they_o will_v strive_v for_o the_o way_n or_o contend_v for_o the_o wall_n even_o to_o the_o death_n which_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o a_o wall_n for_o they_o come_v short_a of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o beast_n pliny_n tell_v we_o of_o two_o goat_n mutianus_n be_v a_o eyewitness_n which_o meet_v on_o a_o straight_a and_o narrow_a bridge_n that_o the_o one_o can_v not_o pass_v by_o the_o other_o nor_o turn_v aside_o to_o return_v back_o again_o neither_o make_v his_o way_n by_o overturning_a the_o other_o but_o the_o one_o lay_v down_o that_o the_o other_o may_v go_v over_o he_o i_o pray_v god_n their_o too_o much_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n before_o man_n cause_v they_o not_o to_o be_v set_v at_o christ_n left_a hand_n with_o those_o goat_n which_o be_v destine_v to_o everlasting_a fire_n but_o certain_o if_o they_o amend_v not_o their_o course_n god_n shall_v condemn_v they_o for_o invade_v his_o office_n for_o vengeance_n be_v he_o and_o that_o they_o call_v courage_n he_o shall_v judge_v outrage_n woe_n be_v i_o into_o what_o unhappy_a time_n be_v we_o fall_v and_o how_o have_v the_o devil_n blind_v and_o bewitch_v our_o gallant_n that_o the_o wretchede_a and_o base_a cowardice_n shall_v ruffle_v it_o out_o in_o the_o garb_n of_o valour_n while_o the_o true_o valiant_a pass_n for_o and_o be_v repute_v coward_n and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o thing_n shameful_a and_o yet_o ashamed_a of_o thing_n wherein_o they_o ought_v to_o glory_n be_v this_o courage_n to_o kill_v one_o another_o for_o the_o wall_n as_o though_o either_o of_o their_o honour_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o both_o their_o soul_n yea_o suppose_v they_o overcome_v be_v not_o this_o power_n of_o they_o the_o great_a infirmity_n for_o whether_o they_o thus_o die_v or_o kill_v they_o have_v commit_v murder_n if_o they_o kill_v they_o have_v murder_v another_o if_o they_o die_v they_o have_v murder_v themselves_o surviving_n there_o be_v the_o plague_n of_o conscience_n die_v there_o be_v the_o plague_n of_o torment_n if_o they_o both_o escape_n yet_o it_o be_v homicide_n that_o they_o mean_v to_o kill_v o_o that_o they_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o and_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o mistake_n what_o make_v they_o judge_n job_n a_o fool_n and_o count_v david_n a_o coward_n for_o their_o humble_a patience_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n there_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v the_o infidelity_n and_o impatience_n of_o sinner_n who_o the_o devil_n have_v bewitch_v to_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n or_o in_o plain_a english_a a_o reprobate_a judgement_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n for_o with_o they_o every_o virtue_n be_v count_v a_o vice_n and_o every_o vice_n a_o virtue_n as_o their_o own_o word_n witness_v in_o nickname_v each_o vice_n and_o grace_n with_o opposite_a title_n but_o as_o when_o it_o be_v object_v to_o a_o martyr_n that_o his_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o carpenter_n son_n he_o answer_v yea_o but_o such_o a_o carpenter_n as_o build_v heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o we_o grant_v we_o be_v coward_n as_o they_o term_v we_o but_o such_o coward_n as_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v with_o god_n gen._n 32.26_o 28._o exod._n 32.10_o and_o overcome_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o gal._n 5.24_o 1_o joh._n 2.14_o which_o be_v as_o much_o valour_n and_o victory_n as_o we_o care_v for_o chap._n xix_o that_o suffering_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o prevent_v suffer_v 3._o because_o suffer_v be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o prevent_v suffer_v revenge_n be_v one_o of_o those_o remedy_n which_o not_o seldom_o prove_v more_o grievous_a than_o the_o disease_n itself_o when_o once_o xantippe_n the_o wife_n of_o socrates_n in_o the_o open_a street_n pluck_v his_o cloak_n from_o his_o back_n and_o some_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n counsel_v he_o to_o strike_v she_o he_o answer_v you_o say_v well_o that_o while_o we_o be_v brawl_v and_o fight_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o may_v clap_v we_o on_o the_o back_n and_o cry_v ho_o well_o say_v to_o it_o socrates_n yea_o well_o do_v xantippe_n the_o wise_a of_o the_o twain_o when_o aristippus_n be_v ask_v by_o one_o in_o derision_n where_o the_o great_a high_a friendship_n be_v become_v that_o former_o have_v be_v between_o he_o and_o aeschiâ—es_n he_o answer_n it_o be_v asleep_a but_o i_o will_v go_v and_o awaken_v it_o and_o do_v so_o lest_o their_o enemy_n shall_v make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v when_o philip_n of_o macedon_n be_v tell_v that_o the_o grecian_n speak_v evil_a word_n of_o he_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v they_o much_o good_a and_o be_v withal_o counsel_v to_o chastise_v they_o he_o answer_v your_o counsel_n be_v not_o good_a for_o if_o they_o now_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o have_v do_v they_o good_a only_o what_o will_v they_o then_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v they_o any_o harm_n and_o at_o another_o time_n be_v counsel_v either_o to_o banish_v or_o put_v to_o death_n one_o who_o have_v slander_v he_o he_o will_v do_v neither_o of_o both_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o condemn_v he_o and_o
or_o suffer_v be_v either_o to_o purchase_v fame_n to_o themselves_o or_o to_o merit_v reward_n by_o it_o their_o aim_n and_o end_n be_v not_o god_n glory_n but_o their_o own_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o virtue_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v not_o by_o their_o action_n but_o by_o their_o end_n yea_o they_o call_v virtue_n bonum_fw-la theatrale_n as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o be_v virtuous_a if_o he_o have_v not_o spectator_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o but_o it_o be_v false_a for_o virtue_n will_v be_v as_o clear_v in_o solitudine_fw-la as_o in_o theater_n though_o not_o so_o conspicuous_a only_o it_o may_v grow_v more_o strong_a by_o the_o observation_n and_o applause_n of_o other_o as_o a_o heat_n that_o be_v double_v by_o the_o reflection_n but_o o_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o natural_a and_o mere_a moral_a man_n and_o a_o true_a christian_a the_o christian_a love_n goodness_n for_o itself_o and_o will_v be_v holy_a be_v there_o no_o heaven_n to_o reward_v it_o he_o do_v all_o and_o suffer_v all_o out_o of_o sincere_a affection_n and_o a_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o church_n good_a matth._n 5.16_o to_o the_o end_n his_o name_n may_v be_v magnify_v and_o other_o win_v and_o edify_v 1_o pet._n 2.12_o as_o most_o fit_a it_o be_v that_o the_o profit_n be_v man_n the_o honour_n shall_v be_v go_n and_o this_o his_o sincerity_n the_o rather_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o hold_v out_o maugre_o all_o opposition_n disgrace_n persecution_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o other_o like_a windmill_n will_v not_o turn_v about_o to_o do_v any_o good_a service_n but_o for_o the_o wind_n of_o man_n praise_n now_o it_o be_v one_o method_n to_o practice_v swim_v with_o bladder_n and_o another_o to_o practice_v dance_v with_o heavy_a shoe_n we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o in_o the_o monastery_n can_v fast_o whole_a day_n together_o with_o ease_n but_o in_o the_o desert_n they_o can_v not_o hold_v out_o until_o noon_n but_o their_o belly_n will_v be_v crave_v present_o 4._o the_o one_o do_v it_o in_o faith_n which_o only_o crown_v good_a action_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o and_o therefore_o can_v please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o if_o our_o best_a action_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n they_o spring_v from_o ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n as_o herb_n may_v do_v from_o a_o dunghill_n and_o its_o evident_a they_o have_v not_o faith_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v rom._n 10.14_o and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o all_o that_o be_v mere_a civil_a and_o moral_a man_n will_v look_v to_o the_o rock_n whereout_a their_o work_n be_v hew_v and_o to_o the_o pit_n whereout_a they_o be_v dig_v for_o god_n look_v at_o no_o action_n further_o than_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o no_o son_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n gal._n 3.26_o so_o that_o obedience_n without_o faith_n be_v but_o as_o the_o shell_n without_o the_o kernel_n the_o husk_n without_o the_o corn_n the_o carcase_n without_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o lord_n abhor_v as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n isa._n 66.3_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v call_v by_o divine_v splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la shine_v or_o glister_a sin_n sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o silken_a robe_n 5._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o moral_a philosophy_n be_v include_v in_o these_o two_o word_n sustain_v and_o abstain_v and_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v restrain_v evil_a as_o do_v the_o godly_a but_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n the_o one_o keep_v in_o corruption_n the_o other_o kill_v corruption_n 6._o the_o philosopher_n and_o so_o all_o civil_a and_o moral_a man_n can_v forbear_v the_o christian_a forgive_v they_o pardon_v their_o enemy_n we_o love_v we_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o return_v good_a for_o evil_n and_o if_o not_o we_o no_o whit_n savour_v of_o heaven_n for_o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n what_o thanks_o shall_v you_o have_v for_o even_o the_o sinner_n do_v the_o same_o such_o as_o see_v not_o beyond_o the_o cloud_n of_o humane_a reason_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o which_o hear_v love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o hurt_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o matth._n 5.44_o luk._n 6.27_o 32_o 33._o show_v that_o if_o we_o will_v ever_o hope_v for_o good_a our_o self_n we_o must_v return_v good_a for_o evil_n unto_o other_o in_o which_o word_n you_o may_v note_v a_o triple_a injunction_n one_o to_o the_o heart_n the_o treasury_n of_o love_n another_o to_o the_o tongue_n love_v interpreter_n the_o three_o and_o principal_a to_o the_o hand_n which_o be_v love_n factor_n or_o almoner_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o set_v man_n like_o a_o clock_n who_o master_n wheel_n must_v not_o only_o go_v right_o within_o nor_o the_o bell_n alone_o sound_a true_a above_o but_o the_o hand_n also_o point_v straight_o without_o as_o for_o the_o motion_n and_o set_n of_o the_o wheel_n within_o he_o say_v to_o the_o heart_n love_v your_o enemy_n for_o the_o stroke_n and_o sound_v of_o the_o bell_n above_o he_o say_v to_o the_o tongue_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o and_o for_o the_o point_n of_o the_o hand_n or_o index_n without_o he_o say_v to_o the_o hand_n do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hurt_v you_o now_o well_o may_v natural_a man_n sayâ—_n with_o the_o wind_n of_o their_o natural_a â—_z and_o corrupt_a affection_n in_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n but_o christ_n the_o master_n and_o pilot_n of_o his_o ship_n the_o church_n have_v charge_v all_o passenger_n bind_v for_o heaven_n the_o haven_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o harbour_n of_o their_o rest_n like_o paul_n mariner_n act_n 27._o to_o sail_n with_o a_o contrary_a wind_n and_o weather_n of_o do_v good_a for_o evil_n and_o like_o the_o disciple_n on_o the_o lake_n of_o genazereth_n râ—â—_n through_o the_o rage_a wave_n of_o their_o enemy_n reproach_n with_o a_o contrary_a breath_n not_o render_v rebuke_n for_o rebuke_n but_o contrariwise_o to_o bless_v 1_o pet._n 3_o â—â—_o and_o the_o better_a to_o teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n he_o practise_v it_o himself_o add_v example_n to_o precept_n for_o his_o word_n and_o his_o work_n like_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v together_o his_o precept_n and_o his_o practice_n like_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n kiss_v each_o other_o for_o when_o they_o in_o devilish_a malice_n seek_v nothing_o but_o his_o condemnation_n he_o in_o great_a love_n go_v about_o the_o work_n of_o their_o salvation_n when_o they_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o quench_v their_o malice_n he_o sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n to_o wash_v their_o soul_n yea_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v crucify_a of_o he_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n though_o the_o torment_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v intolerable_a incomparable_a unconceivable_a solicit_v god_n for_o their_o pardon_n luk._n 23.34_o now_o his_o prayer_n can_v not_o but_o he_o efficacious_a and_o a_o pardon_n for_o such_o murderer_n be_v no_o mean_a good_a turn_n and_o this_o likewise_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o strive_v to_o imitate_v their_o master_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v as_o man_n st_n steven_n at_o the_o instant_n while_o his_o enemy_n be_v ston_a of_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n act_v 7.60_o where_o be_v one_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a he_o stand_v when_o he_o pray_v for_o himself_o but_o kneel_v when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n hereby_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o impiety_n which_o easy_o can_v not_o be_v forgive_v as_o also_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o indeed_o as_o to_o render_v good_a for_o good_a be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n and_o to_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n the_o part_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o to_o render_v evil_a for_o good_a the_o part_n of_o a_o devil_n so_o to_o render_v good_a for_o evil_n be_v only_o the_o part_n of_o a_o saint_n be_v merciful_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a luk._n 6.36_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o abound_v in_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n how_o often_o do_v moses_n return_v good_a unto_o pharaoh_n for_o his_o evil_n in_o pray_v to_o and_o prevail_v with_o god_n for_o he_o to_o the_o removal_n of_o nine_o several_a plague_n notwithstanding_o his_o cruel_a oppression_n and_o david_n what_o can_v he_o have_v do_v for_o saul_n that_o he_o leave_v undo_v notwithstanding_o he_o so_o cruel_o persecute_v he_o and_o hunt_v after_o his_o life_n
&_o 15.14_o eph._n 4.18_o 19_o &_o 5.8_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o whereas_o believer_n be_v call_v child_n of_o light_n and_o of_o the_o day_n 1_o thess._n 5.5_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o as_o no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n 1_o cor_n 2.11_o 12_o 13._o mat._n 16.16_o 17._o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o must_v have_v heart_n eye_n and_o ear_n sanctify_v from_o above_o deut._n 29.2_o 3_o 4._o psa._n 111.10_o luk._n 24.45_o joh._n 15.15_o rom._n 8.14_o 15._o no_o learning_n nor_o experience_n will_v serve_v to_o know_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n eph._n 1.17_o 18._o &_o 3.19_o reason_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o two_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n reason_n discern_v natural_a object_n faith_n spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a but_o as_o mere_a sense_n be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n so_o reason_n be_v no_o less_o uncapable_a of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o supernatural_a jer._n 10.14_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 15_o 16._o eph._n 5.8_o and_o as_o to_o speak_v be_v only_o proper_a to_o man_n so_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o believer_n psa._n 25.14_o pro._n 3.32_o amos_n 3.7_o faith_n and_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n add_v to_o the_o fight_n of_o our_o mind_n as_o a_o prospective_n glass_n add_v to_o the_o corporal_a fight_n mat._n 16.17_o 1_o cor._n 2.7_o 8_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 14_o 15_o 16._o joh._n 12.46_o sense_n be_v a_o mere_a beast_n reason_v a_o mere_a man_n divine_a knowledge_n be_v only_o the_o christian_n some_o man_n be_v like_o the_o moon_n at_o full_a have_v all_o their_o light_n towards_o earth_n none_o towards_o heaven_n other_o like_v the_o moon_n at_o wain_n or_o change_v have_v all_o their_o light_n to_o heavenward_n none_o to_o the_o earth_n a_o three_o sort_n be_v like_o the_o moon_n in_o eclipse_n have_v no_o light_n in_o itself_o neither_o towards_o earth_n nor_o towards_o heaven_n now_o according_a as_o man_n be_v wise_a they_o prize_v and_o value_v wisdom_n and_o endeavour_v to_o obtain_v it_o pro._n 18.15_o like_v solomon_n who_o pray_v for_o wisdom_n and_o moses_n who_o study_v for_o wisdom_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n who_o travel_v for_o wisdom_n and_o david_n who_o to_o get_v wisdom_n make_v the_o word_n his_o counsellor_n hate_v every_o false_a way_n and_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n as_o o_o the_o pleasure_n that_o rational_a man_n take_v in_o it_o prov._n 2.3_o 10_o 11._o &_o 10.14_o phil._n 3.8_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a brutish_a and_o blockish_a man_n as_o little_a regard_n it_o prov._n 1.5_o 7_o 13._o a_o man_n desire_v not_o what_o he_o know_v not_o say_v chrysostome_n neither_o be_v unknown_a evil_n fear_v wherefore_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n begin_v at_o illumination_n act._n 26.18_o col._n 1.13_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o knowledge_n be_v so_o fair_a a_o virgin_n that_o every_o clear_a eye_n be_v in_o love_n with_o she_o it_o be_v a_o pearl_n despise_v of_o none_o but_o swine_n it_o be_v more_o true_a of_o divine_a wisdom_n than_o it_o be_v of_o that_o grecian_a beauty_n no_o man_n ever_o love_v she_o that_o never_o see_v she_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v she_o but_o he_o love_v she_o lucian_n tell_v of_o a_o egyptian_a king_n who_o have_v ape_n teach_v when_o they_o be_v young_a to_o dance_v and_o keep_v their_o posture_n with_o much_o art_n these_o he_o will_v put_v into_o rich_a coat_n and_o have_v they_o in_o some_o great_a presence_n to_o exercise_v their_o skill_n which_o be_v to_o the_o admiration_n of_o such_o as_o know_v they_o not_o what_o little_a sort_n of_o active_a nimble_a man_n the_o king_n have_v get_v and_o such_o as_o know_v they_o think_v it_o no_o less_o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v train_v up_o to_o so_o manlike_o and_o handsome_a a_o deportment_n but_o a_o subtle_a fellow_n that_o be_v one_o admit_v to_o see_v they_o bring_v and_o throw_v among_o they_o a_o handful_n of_o nut_n which_o they_o no_o soon_o spy_v but_o they_o present_o leave_v off_o their_o dance_n fall_v a_o scramble_n tear_v one_o another_o rich_a coat_n and_o to_o the_o derision_n of_o the_o beholder_n who_o before_o admire_v they_o they_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v mere_a ape_n these_o ensue_a notion_n which_o i_o have_v purposely_o take_v as_o a_o handful_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a sack_n to_o squander_v away_o among_o my_o acquaintance_n be_v such_o nut_n as_o will_v discover_v not_o a_o few_o who_o be_v man_n in_o appearance_n their_o own_o opinion_n to_o be_v as_o wise_a and_o well_o affect_v as_o aesop_n cock_n that_o prefer_v a_o barley_n corn_n before_o a_o pearl_n or_o pliny_n moal_n that_o will_v dig_v under_o ground_n with_o great_a dexterity_n but_o be_v blind_a if_o bring_v into_o the_o sun_n or_o diaphontus_fw-la that_o refuse_v his_o mother_n blessing_n to_o hear_v a_o song_n or_o the_o israelite_n who_o prefer_v garlic_n and_o onion_n before_o quail_n and_o manna_n and_o so_o much_o for_o overplus_n to_o this_o division_n a_o sovereign_a antidote_n against_o all_o grief_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o choice_a author_n ancient_a and_o modern_a both_o holy_a and_o humane_a necessary_a to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o that_o any_o way_n suffer_v tribulation_n the_o four_o impression_n by_o r._n young_a florilegus_n imprimatur_fw-la thomas_n gataker_n chap._n 33._o use_v and_o application_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n use_v 1_o these_o latter_a reason_n be_v dispatch_v return_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o former_a for_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v leave_v they_o and_o be_v go_v quite_o out_o of_o sight_n though_o indeed_o it_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o digression_n see_v the_o last_o of_o the_o former_a reason_n be_v that_o god_n suffer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v persecute_v and_o afflict_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o patience_n first_o if_o god_n send_v these_o affliction_n either_o for_o our_o instruction_n or_o reformation_n to_o scour_v away_o the_o rust_n of_o corruption_n or_o to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o sanctification_n either_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o patience_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o the_o improvement_n of_o our_o zeal_n or_o to_o provoke_v our_o importunity_n or_o for_o the_o double_n of_o our_o obligation_n see_v true_a gold_n fly_v not_o the_o touchstone_n let_v we_o examine_v whether_o we_o have_v thus_o husband_v our_o affliction_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a good_a i_o know_v god_n fatherly_a chastisement_n for_o the_o time_n seem_v grievous_a to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o child_n yea_o at_o first_o they_o come_v upon_o we_o like_o samson_n lion_n look_v terrible_a in_o show_n as_o if_o they_o will_v devour_v we_o and_o as_o child_n be_v afraid_a of_o their_o friend_n when_o they_o see_v they_o mask_v so_o be_v we_o but_o tell_v i_o have_v not_o this_o roar_a lion_n prevail_v against_o thy_o best_a part_n have_v thou_o keep_v thy_o head_n whole_a i_o mean_v thy_o soul_n free_a for_o as_o fencer_n will_v seem_v to_o fetch_v a_o blow_n at_o the_o leg_n when_o they_o intend_v it_o at_o the_o head_n so_o do_v the_o devil_n though_o he_o strike_v at_o thy_o name_n his_o aim_n be_v to_o slay_v thy_o soul._n now_o instead_o of_o be_v overcome_v do_v thou_o overcome_v have_v this_o lion_n yield_v thou_o any_o honey_n of_o instruction_n or_o reformation_n have_v thy_o sin_n die_v with_o thy_o fame_n or_o with_o thy_o health_n or_o with_o thy_o peace_n or_o with_o thy_o outward_a estate_n do_v thou_o perceive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o come_v up_o and_o flourish_v so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o the_o spring_n of_o thy_o recovery_n by_o how_o much_o more_o hard_a and_o bitter_a thy_o winter_n of_o adversity_n have_v be_v then_o thou_o have_v approve_v thyself_o christ_n faithful_a soldier_n and_o a_o citizen_n of_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o yea_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v of_o thou_o as_o saint_n paul_n of_o himself_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v thou_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n rom._n 8.39_o to_o find_v this_o honey_n in_o the_o lion_n more_o than_o make_v amends_o for_o all_o former_a fear_n and_o grief_n and_o in_o case_n any_o man_n by_o his_o humiliation_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v grow_v more_o faithful_a and_o conscionable_a there_o be_v honey_n out_o of_o the_o lion_n or_o be_v any_o man_n by_o his_o
speak_v thou_o music_n to_o the_o wound_a conscience_n thunder_n to_o the_o fear_v that_o thy_o justice_n may_v reclaim_v the_o one_o thy_o mercy_n relieve_v the_o other_o and_o thy_o favour_n comfort_v we_o all_o with_o peace_n and_o salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ._n section_n 8._o but_o second_o if_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v call_v to_o thy_o remembrance_n the_o time_n past_a and_o how_o it_o have_v be_v with_o thou_o former_o as_o david_n do_v in_o thy_o very_a case_n psalm_n 77.2_o to_o 12._o and_o likewise_o job_n chapter_n 13._o for_o as_o still_a water_n represent_v any_o object_n in_o their_o bottom_n clear_o so_o those_o that_o be_v trouble_v or_o agitate_a do_v it_o but_o dim_o and_o imperfect_o but_o if_o ever_o thou_o have_v true_a faith_n beget_v in_o thy_o heart_n joh._n 1.13_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n roman_n 10.17_o jam._n 1.18.21_o and_o the_o spirit_n powerful_a work_n with_o it_o joh._n 3.3_o 5_o 8._o whereby_o thy_o heart_n be_v draw_v to_o take_v christ_n and_o apply_v he_o a_o saviour_n to_o thy_o own_o soul_n so_o that_o thou_o werâ—_n force_v to_o go_v out_o of_o myself_o and_o rely_v whole_o and_o only_o on_o his_o merit_n and_o that_o it_o further_o manifest_v itself_o by_o work_v a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o apparent_a change_n in_o thy_o whole_a life_n by_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o since_o return_v to_o thy_o old_a sin_n like_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n if_o it_o have_v sometime_o bring_v forth_o in_o thou_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a joy_n if_o it_o have_v purify_v thy_o heart_n in_o some_o measure_n from_o noisome_a lust_n and_o affection_n as_o secret_a pride_n self-love_n hypocrisy_n carnal_a confidence_n wrath_n malice_n and_o the_o like_a so_o that_o the_o spirit_n within_o thou_o sight_v against_o the_o flesh_n if_o thou_o can_v now_o say_v i_o love_v the_o godly_a because_o they_o be_v godly_a 1_o joh._n 3.14_o and_o have_v a_o hunger_a after_o christ_n and_o after_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o more_o lively_a token_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n communicate_v unto_o thou_o my_o soul_n for_o thou_o thou_o have_v give_v false_a evidence_n against_o thyself_o for_o as_o in_o a_o gloomy_a day_n there_o be_v so_o much_o light_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v it_o to_o be_v day_n and_o not_o night_n so_o there_o be_v something_o in_o a_o christian_a under_o a_o cloud_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n and_o not_o a_o hypocrite_n but_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_a to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v so_o know_v first_o that_o where_o there_o be_v any_o one_o grace_n in_o truth_n there_o be_v every_o one_o in_o their_o measure_n if_o thou_o be_v sure_a thou_o have_v love_n i_o be_o sure_a thou_o have_v faith_n for_o they_o be_v as_o inseparable_a as_o fire_n and_o heat_n life_n and_o motion_n the_o root_n and_o the_o sap_n the_o sun_n and_o its_o light_n and_o so_o of_o other_o grace_n or_o do_v thou_o feel_v that_o christ_n be_v thy_o great_a joy_n sin_n â—hy_a great_a sorrow_n that_o when_o thou_o can_v not_o feel_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o go_v mourning_n notwithstanding_o all_o other_o comfort_n assure_o as_o that_o holy_a martyr_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o wedding_n child_n thou_o can_v never_o so_o hearty_o mourn_v for_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n thus_o i_o may_v go_v on_o but_o a_o few_o grape_n will_v show_v that_o the_o plant_n be_v a_o vine_n and_o not_o a_o thorn_n take_v but_o notice_n of_o this_o and_o several_a grace_n will_v one_o strengthen_v another_o as_o stone_n in_o a_o arch._n as_o for_o example_n master_n peacock_n fellow_n of_o a_o house_n be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n as_o thou_o be_v and_o at_o the_o point_n of_o despair_n when_o some_o minister_n ask_v whether_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o he_o answer_v by_o no_o mean_n do_v no_o so_o dishonour_n god_n as_o to_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o reprobate_n as_o i_o be_o but_o his_o young_a pupil_n stand_v by_o say_v with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n certain_o a_o reprobate_n can_v never_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o god_n dishonour_n which_o he_o well_o consider_v be_v thereby_o comfort_v and_o restore_v when_o neither_o he_o with_o his_o learning_n nor_o any_o other_o minister_n with_o their_o sage_a advice_n can_v do_v any_o good_a again_o second_o if_o ever_o thou_o have_v true_a faith_n wrought_v in_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o discourage_v for_o as_o the_o former_a grace_n show_v that_o thou_o have_v with_o mary_n make_v choice_n of_o that_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o thou_o so_o this_o grace_n of_o faith_n be_v christ_n wedding_n ring_n and_o to_o whosoever_o he_o give_v it_o he_o give_v himself_o with_o it_o we_o may_v lose_v the_o sense_n but_o never_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v eclipse_v not_o extinguish_v fides_n concussa_fw-la non_fw-la excussa_fw-la the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 11.29_o friend_n be_v unconstant_a riches_n honour_n pleasure_n be_v unconstant_a the_o world_n be_v unconstant_a and_o life_n itself_o be_v unconstant_a but_o i_o the_o lord_n change_v not_o malachi_n 3.6_o in_o a_o swoon_n the_o soul_n do_v not_o excercise_n her_o function_n a_o man_n neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v nor_o feel_v yet_o she_o be_v still_o in_o the_o body_n the_o frantic_a man_n in_o his_o mad_a fit_n do_v not_o exercise_v reason_n yet_o he_o have_v it_o he_o lose_v the_o use_n for_o a_o time_n not_o the_o habit_n yea_o a_o sober_a man_n have_v not_o alwayâ—â—he_a use_n of_o his_o sense_n reason_n and_o understanding_n as_o in_o his_o sâ—eep_n shall_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o this_o man_n be_v senseless_a unreasonable_a and_o without_o understanding_n it_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o if_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o while_n our_o argument_n will_v appear_v manifest_o â—alsâ—_n tree_n and_o so_o we_o be_v fit_o call_v be_v not_o deâ—d_v in_o winter_n which_o resemble_v the_o tune_n of_o adversity_n because_o the_o sap_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o root_n and_o confine_v thither_o by_o the_o cold_a frost_n that_o they_o can_v show_v themseluâ—_n in_o the_o production_n of_o leau_n and_o fruit_n for_o by_o experience_n we_o know_v that_o for_o the_o present_a they_o live_v and_o secret_o suck_v nourishment_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o make_v they_o spring_v and_o revive_v again_o when_o summer_n come_v yea_o eveâ—_n while_o they_o be_v grievous_o shake_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o nip_v with_o cold_a frost_n they_o be_v not_o hurt_v thereby_o but_o contrary_o they_o take_v deep_a root_n have_v their_o worm_n and_o canker_n kill_v by_o it_o and_o so_o be_v prepare_v &_o make_v fit_a to_o bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n when_o the_o comfortable_a spring_n approach_v and_o the_o sweet_a shower_n and_o warm_a sunbeam_n fall_v and_o descend_v upon_o they_o elementary_a body_n lighten_v and_o darken_v cool_a and_o warm_a die_v and_o revive_v as_o the_o sun_n present_v or_o absent_v itself_o from_o they_o and_o be_v not_o christ_n to_o our_o soul_n the_o only_a sun_n of_o reghteousness_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o comfort_n so_o that_o if_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o but_o a_o little_a we_o become_v like_o plant_n in_o the_o winter_n quite_o witheredâ—_n yea_o in_o appearance_n stark_o dead_a or_o like_o tree_n void_a both_o of_o leau_n and_o fruit_n though_o even_o then_o there_o remain_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o sap_n in_o the_o root_n or_o as_o fire_v rake_v up_o in_o the_o ash_n which_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o like_a strong_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o like_a precious_a faith_n to_o that_o of_o abraham_n whereby_o to_o lay_v hold_n and_o put_v on_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ._n the_o woman_n that_o be_v disease_v with_o a_o issue_n do_v but_o touch_n and_o with_o a_o tremble_a hand_n and_o but_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o yet_o go_v away_o both_o heal_v and_o comfort_v well_o may_v i_o doubt_v of_o my_o salvation_n say_v bradford_n feel_v the_o weakness_n of_o my_o faith_n love_n hope_v etc._n etc._n if_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o salvation_n but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o it_o or_o of_o his_o mercy_n but_o his_o mercy_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o but_o a_o touch_n of_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n a_o spark_n of_o hope_n a_o grain_n of_o faith_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o be_v safe_a enough_o the_o anchor_n lie_v deep_a and_o be_v not_o see_v yet_o be_v the_o stay_n of_o all_o the_o bladder_n blow_v may_v float_v upon_o the_o â—â—ood_a but_o can_v sink_v nor_o
so_o important_a a_o 〈…〉_z first_o if_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n be_v so_o bright_a and_o glorious_a that_o no_o mortal_a eye_n can_v look_v upon_o the_o brightness_n of_o it_o how_o glorious_a then_o be_v the_o creator_n himself_o or_o that_o light_a from_o whence_o it_o receive_v its_o light_n if_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v so_o glorious_a which_o be_v but_o the_o low_a house_n or_o rather_o the_o footstool_n of_o the_o almighty_a as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n phrase_v it_o isa._n 66.1_o matth._n 5.35_o act._n 7.49_o how_o glorious_a and_o wonderful_a be_v the_o maker_n thereof_o and_o the_o city_n where_o he_o keep_v his_o court_n or_o if_o sinner_n even_o the_o worst_a of_o wicked_a man_n and_o god_n enemy_n have_v here_o in_o this_o earthly_a pilgrimage_n such_o variety_n of_o enjoyment_n to_o please_v their_o very_a sense_n as_o who_o can_v express_v the_o pleasurable_a variety_n of_o object_n for_o the_o sight_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o satisfy_v and_o delight_v the_o taste_n of_o voice_n and_o melodious_a sound_n to_o recreate_v the_o hear_n of_o scent_n and_o perfume_n provide_v to_o accommodate_v our_o very_a smelling_n of_o recreation_n and_o sport_n to_o bewitch_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o the_o like_a of_o honour_n and_o profit_n which_o be_v idol_n that_o carnal_a man_n do_v mighty_o dote_v upon_o and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o though_o these_o earthly_a and_o bodily_a joy_n be_v but_o the_o body_n or_o rather_o the_o dregs_o of_o true_a joy_n what_o think_v we_o must_v be_v the_o soul_n thereof_o viz._n those_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o god_n dear_a darling_n in_o heaven_n again_o second_o if_o natural_a man_n find_v such_o pleasure_n and_o sweetness_n in_o secular_a wisdom_n lip-learning_n and_o brain-knowledg_n for_o even_o mundane_a knowledge_n have_v such_o a_o show_n of_o excellency_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v high_o affect_v both_o by_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o o_o the_o pleasure_n that_o rational_a man_n take_v therein_o it_o be_v so_o fair_a a_o virgin_n that_o every_o clear_a eye_n be_v in_o love_n with_o she_o so_o rich_a a_o pearl_n 〈◊〉_d at_o none_o but_o swine_n do_v despise_v it_o yea_o among_o all_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n none_o so_o take_v with_o rational_a man_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n as_o satan_n well_o know_v when_o he_o set_v upon_o our_o first_o parent_n insomuch_o that_o plato_n think_v in_o case_n wisdom_n can_v but_o represent_v itself_o unto_o the_o eye_n it_o will_v set_v the_o heart_n on_o fire_n with_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o other_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o difference_n between_o the_o learned_a and_o the_o ignorant_a than_o there_o be_v between_o the_o â—â—â—ing_n and_o the_o dead_a or_o between_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o yet_o the_o pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d natural_a and_o moral_a man_n take_v in_o secular_a and_o mundane_a knowledge_n and_o leaâ—â—â—g_n be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o that_o pleasure_n that_o a_o experimental_a christian_a find_v in_o the_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n which_o make_v david_n and_o solomon_n prefer_v it_o before_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n for_o sweetness_n and_o to_o value_v it_o above_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n yea_o before_o pearl_n and_o all_o precious_a stone_n for_o worth_n how_o sweet_a then_o shall_v our_o knowledge_n in_o heaven_n be_v for_o here_o we_o see_v but_o dark_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n or_o by_o moonlight_n but_o there_o we_o shall_v know_v even_o as_o we_o be_v know_v and_o see_v god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o three_o if_o mere_a naturian_o have_v be_v so_o take_v with_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n that_o they_o think_v if_o a_o virtuous_a soul_n can_v but_o be_v see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n it_o will_v ravish_v all_o man_n with_o love_n and_o admiration_n thereof_o yea_o if_o the_o very_o worst_a of_o man_n drunkard_n blasphemer_n and_o the_o like_a though_o they_o most_o spiteful_o scoff_n at_o and_o backbite_v the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o when_o they_o know_v a_o man_n sincere_a upright_a and_o honest_a can_v choose_v â—â—â—_o 〈…〉_z touch_v john_n and_o king_n agrippa_n touch_v paul_n sect._n 2._o or_o rather_o if_o god_n own_o people_n be_v so_o ravish_v with_o the_o grace_n and_o privilege_n which_o they_o enjoy_v upon_o earth_n as_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v but_o glorification_n begin_v what_o will_v they_o be_v when_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o perfection_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n as_o see_v but_o some_o instance_n of_o their_o present_a enjoyment_n here_o below_o first_o if_o we_o be_v never_o to_o receive_v any_o reward_n for_o those_o small_a labour_n of_o love_n and_o duty_n we_o do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o profit_n of_o other_o we_o may_v think_v ourselves_o sufficient_o recompense_v in_o this_o life_n with_o the_o calm_a and_o quietness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o honesty_n of_o a_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a life_n that_o we_o can_v do_v and_o suffer_v something_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v so_o much_o to_o save_v we_o that_o by_o our_o work_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v magnify_v to_o who_o all_o homage_n be_v due_a and_o all_o service_n too_o little_a for_o godliness_n in_o every_o sickness_n be_v a_o physician_n in_o every_o contention_n a_o advocate_n in_o every_o doubt_n a_o schoolman_n in_o all_o heaviness_n a_o preacher_n and_o a_o comforter_n unto_o whatsoever_o estate_n it_o come_v make_v the_o whole_a life_n as_o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a halleluja_n yea_o god_n so_o shed_v his_o love_n abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o we_o come_v thither_o insomuch_o that_o as_o the_o fire_n fly_v to_o his_o sphere_n the_o stone_n hasten_v to_o the_o centre_n the_o river_n to_o the_o sea_n as_o to_o their_o end_n and_o rest_n and_o be_v violent_o detain_v in_o all_o other_o place_n so_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n without_o their_o maker_n and_o redeemer_n their_o last_o end_n and_o eternal_a rest_n and_o quietness_n never_o at_o rest_n like_o the_o needle_n touch_v with_o the_o loadstone_n which_o ever_o stand_v quiver_a and_o tremble_v until_o it_o enjoy_v the_o full_a and_o direct_a aspect_n of_o the_o northern_a pole_n but_o more_o particular_o how_o do_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n alone_o clear_a and_o calm_a alâ—_n storm_n of_o the_o mind_n make_v any_o condition_n comfortable_a and_o the_o worst_a and_o great_a misery_n to_o be_v no_o misery_n to_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n be_v no_o small_a joy_n to_o the_o mother_n but_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n be_v a_o far_o great_a joy_n to_o the_o soul._n but_o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n otherwise_o call_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n these_o be_v privilege_n that_o 〈◊〉_d paul_n happy_a in_o his_o chain_n of_o iron_n than_o agrippa_n in_o his_o chain_n of_o gold_n 〈◊〉_d peter_n more_o merry_a under_o stripe_n than_o caiaphas_n upon_o the_o judgment-seat_n and_o steven_n the_o like_a under_o that_o shower_n of_o stone_n pleasure_n be_v we_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n whence_o those_o expression_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o whereof_o we_o rejoice_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v you_o righteous_a and_o shout_n for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n let_v all_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o rejoice_v let_v they_o even_o shout_n for_o joy_n rejoice_v evermore_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o the_o faithful_a not_o to_o be_v joyful_a and_o they_o sin_n if_o they_o rejoice_v not_o whatever_o their_o condition_n be_v the_o eunuch_n no_o soon_o feel_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n upon_o his_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v act_n 8.39_o he_o then_o find_v more_o solid_a joy_n than_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o râ—cheâ—_n honour_n and_o great_a place_n under_o candace_n queen_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n 〈◊〉_d same_o time_n when_o the_o disciple_n be_v persecute_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o
not_o only_o dull_v and_o dam_n up_o the_o head_n and_o spirit_n with_o mud_n but_o it_o beastiate_v the_o heart_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o sting_n of_o a_o asp_n poison_v the_o very_a soul_n and_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n whereby_o the_o faculty_n and_o organ_n of_o repentance_n and_o resolution_n be_v so_o corrupt_v and_o captivate_v that_o it_o make_v man_n utter_o uncapable_a of_o return_v unless_o god_n shall_v work_v a_o great_a miracle_n upon_o they_o than_o be_v the_o create_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n whence_o austin_n compare_v it_o to_o the_o very_a pit_n of_o hell_n out_o of_o which_o when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o â—allen_v into_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o redemption_n that_o drunkenness_n be_v like_o some_o desperate_a plague_n which_o know_v no_o cure_n as_o what_o say_v basil_n shall_v we_o speak_v to_o drunkard_n we_o have_v as_o good_a speak_v to_o livelesse-stone_n or_o senseless_a plant_n or_o witless_a beast_n as_o to_o they_o for_o they_o no_o more_o believe_v the_o threat_n of_o god_n word_n then_o if_o some_o imposter_n have_v speak_v they_o they_o will_v fear_v nothing_o till_o they_o be_v in_o hellfire_n resemble_v the_o sodomite_n who_o will_v take_v no_o warning_n though_o they_o be_v all_o strike_v blind_a but_o persist_v in_o their_o course_n until_o they_o feel_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n about_o their_o ear_n 〈…〉_z that_o there_o be_v no_o wash_v these_o blackmore_n white_a no_o charm_v these_o deaf_a adder_n blind_a man_n never_o blush_v fool_n be_v never_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n neither_o be_v beast_n ever_o ashamed_a of_o their_o deed_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v never_o hear_v of_o a_o habituate_v infatuate_v incorrigible_a cauterised_a drunkard_n that_o be_v reclaim_v with_o age_n 6._o br._n that_o as_o at_o first_o and_o before_o custom_n in_o sin_n have_v harden_v these_o drunkard_n they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v transform_v from_o man_n into_o swine_n as_o elpeâ—or_n be_v transform_v by_o circos_fw-la into_o a_o hog_n so_o by_o degree_n they_o be_v of_o swine_n transform_v again_o into_o devil_n as_o cadmus_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v into_o serpent_n as_o palpable_o appear_v by_o their_o tempt_a to_o sin_n and_o draw_v to_o perdition_n that_o these_o agent_n for_o the_o devil_n drunkard_n practise_v nothing_o but_o the_o art_n of_o debauch_v man_n that_o to_o turn_v other_o into_o beast_n they_o will_v make_v themselves_o devil_n wherein_o they_o have_v a_o notable_a dexterity_n as_o it_o be_v admirable_a how_o they_o will_v wind_v man_n in_o and_o draw_v man_n on_o by_o drink_v first_o a_o health_n to_o such_o a_o man_n then_o to_o such_o a_o woman_n my_o mistress_n then_o to_o every_o one_o mistress_n then_o to_o some_o lord_n or_o lady_n their_o master_n their_o magistrate_n their_o captain_n commander_n etc._n etc._n and_o never_o cease_v until_o their_o brain_n their_o wit_n their_o tongue_n their_o eye_n their_o foot_n their_o sense_n &_o all_o their_o member_n fail_v they_o that_o they_o will_v drink_v until_o they_o vomit_v up_o their_o shame_n again_o like_o a_o filthy_a dog_n or_o lie_v wallow_v in_o their_o beastliness_n like_o a_o brutish_a swine_n that_o they_o think_v nothing_o too_o much_o either_o to_o do_v or_o spend_v that_o they_o may_v make_v a_o sober_a man_n a_o drunkard_n or_o to_o drink_v another_o drunkard_n under_o the_o table_n which_o be_v to_o brag_v how_o far_o they_o be_v become_v the_o devil_n child_n that_o in_o case_n they_o can_v make_v a_o sober_a and_o religious_a man_n exceed_v his_o bound_n they_o will_v sing_v and_o rejoice_v as_o in_o the_o division_n of_o a_o spoil_n and_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v drench_v sobriety_n and_o blind_v the_o light_n and_o ever_o after_o be_v a_o snuff_v of_o this_o taper_n psal._n 13.4_o but_o what_o a_o barharous_a graceless_a and_o unchristianlike_a practice_n be_v this_o to_o make_v it_o their_o glory_n pastime_n and_o delight_n to_o see_v god_n dishonour_v his_o spirit_n grieve_v his_o name_n blaspheme_v his_o creature_n abuse_v themselves_o and_o their_o friend_n soul_n damn_v doubtless_o such_o man_n have_v climb_v the_o high_a step_n of_o the_o ladder_n of_o wickedness_n as_o think_v their_o own_o sin_n will_v not_o press_v they_o deep_a enough_o into_o hell_n except_o they_o load_v themselves_o with_o other_o man_n which_o be_v divel-like_a indeed_o who_o aim_v it_o have_v ever_o be_v see_v he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v wretched_a not_o to_o be_v wretched_a alone_o that_o as_o they_o make_v these_o health_n serve_v as_o a_o pulley_n or_o shooing-horn_n to_o draw_v man_n on_o to_o drink_v more_o than_o else_o they_o will_v or_o shall_v do_v so_o a_o health_n be_v once_o begin_v they_o will_v be_v sure_a that_o every_o one_o present_n shall_v pledge_v the_o same_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o measure_n be_v they_o thirsty_a or_o not_o thirsty_a willing_a or_o not_o will_v able_a or_o unable_a be_v it_o against_o their_o stomach_n health_n nature_n judgement_n heart_n and_o conscience_n which_o do_v utter_o abhor_v and_o secret_o condemn_v the_o same_o that_o in_o case_n a_o man_n will_v not_o for_o company_n grievous_o sin_n against_o god_n wrong_v his_o own_o body_n destroy_v his_o soul_n and_o wilful_o leap_v into_o hellfire_n with_o they_o they_o will_v hate_v he_o worse_o than_o the_o hangman_n and_o will_v soon_o adventure_v their_o blood_n in_o the_o field_n upon_o refuse_v or_o cross_v their_o health_n then_o in_o the_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n of_o their_o country_n 7._o br._n how_o they_o be_v so_o pernicious_a that_o to_o damn_v their_o own_o soul_n be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o their_o mischief_n and_o that_o they_o draw_v vengeance_n upon_o thousand_o by_o seduce_v some_o and_o give_v ill_a example_n to_o other_o that_o one_o drunkard_n maâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z a_o multitude_n be_v like_o the_o bramble_n judg._n 9.15_o which_o first_o set_v itself_o on_o fire_n and_o then_o fire_v all_o the_o wood._n or_o like_o a_o malicious_a man_n sick_a of_o the_o plague_n that_o run_v into_o the_o throng_n to_o disperse_v his_o infection_n who_o mischief_n out_o weigh_n all_o penalty_n and_o this_o show_v that_o they_o not_o only_o partake_v of_o the_o devil_n nature_n but_o that_o they_o be_v very_a devil_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o very_a wickedness_n of_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o good_a entreaty_n of_o a_o drunkard_n that_o which_o sweet_a word_n they_o will_v toll_v man_n on_o to_o destruction_n as_o we_o toll_v beast_n with_o sodder_n to_o the_o slaughter-house_n and_o that_o to_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n they_o will_v so_o molsifie_v the_o stiffness_n of_o a_o man_n prejudice_n so_o temper_n and_o fit_v he_o to_o their_o own_o mould_n that_o once_o to_o suspect_v they_o require_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v and_o that_o withal_o they_o so_o confirm_v the_o profession_n of_o their_o love_n with_o oath_n protestation_n and_o promise_n that_o you_o will_v think_v ionathan_n love_n to_o david_n nothing_o to_o it_o that_o these_o pernicious_a seducer_n devil_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n have_v learned_a to_o handle_v a_o man_n so_o sweet_o that_o one_o will_v think_v it_o a_o pleasure_n to_o be_v seduce_v but_o little_o do_v they_o think_v how_o they_o advance_v their_o own_o damnation_n when_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n as_o they_o have_v draw_v away_o will_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n for_o know_v this_o thou_o tempter_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o more_o increase_v other_o man_n wickedness_n on_o earth_n whether_o by_o persuasion_n or_o provocation_n or_o example_n than_o their_o wickedness_n shall_v increase_v they_o damuation_n in_o hell_n luk._n 16._o 27.28_o non_fw-la fratres_fw-la dilexit_fw-la sed_fw-la seipsum_fw-la respexit_fw-la and_o this_o let_v i_o say_v to_o the_o horror_n of_o their_o conscience_n that_o make_v merchandise_n of_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v a_o question_n when_o such_o a_o one_o come_v to_o hell_n whether_o judas_n himself_o will_v change_v torment_n with_o he_o 8._o br._n that_o the_o drunkard_n be_v so_o please_a murderer_n that_o he_o tickle_v a_o man_n to_o death_n and_o make_v he_o like_o solomon_n sool_n die_v laugh_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o who_o hate_v their_o other_o enemy_n yea_o and_o their_o friend_n too_o embrace_v this_o enemy_n because_o he_o kiss_v when_o he_o betray_v and_o indeed_o what_o fenceâ—_n for_o a_o pistol_n charge_v with_o the_o bullet_n of_o friendship_n hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o thousand_o have_v confess_v at_o the_o gallow_n i_o have_v never_o come_v to_o this_o but_o for_o such_o and_o such_o a_o drunkard_n for_o common_o the_o drunkard_n progress_n be_v from_o luxiory_n to_o beggary_n from_o beggary_n to_o thieverie_n from_o the_o tavern_n to_o tyburn_n from_o the_o alehouse_n to_o the_o gallow_n brief_o that_o these_o
man_n scoff_n and_o scorn_v you_o and_o why_o be_v it_o but_o because_o you_o delight_v no_o less_o in_o goodness_n than_o they_o do_v in_o lewdness_n because_o you_o in_o great_a love_n to_o their_o soul_n will_v be_v at_o the_o cost_n to_o give_v they_o book_n thereby_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o swear_n and_o curse_v and_o use_v the_o likely_a mean_n to_o stop_v they_o in_o their_o way_n to_o destruction_n because_o you_o will_v draw_v they_o to_o heaven_n as_o they_o do_v many_o to_o hell_n a_o grievous_a fault_n if_o a_o wise_a man_n may_v have_v the_o judge_n of_o it_o as_o i_o pray_v consider_v of_o it_o you_o that_o have_v brain_n it_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o they_o to_o be_v perjure_v but_o for_o you_o to_o keep_v your_o vow_n and_o promise_v which_o you_o make_v in_o your_o baptism_n be_v both_o a_o crime_n and_o shame_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o world_n great_a quarrel_n we_o refuse_v to_o pledge_v they_o in_o their_o wicked_a custom_n and_o will_v rather_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n as_o wherefore_o be_v cain_n wroth_a with_o his_o brother_n abel_n and_o afterward_o fly_v he_o but_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n good_a 1_o john_n 3.12_o wherefore_o be_v holy_a david_n have_v in_o derision_n hate_v slander_v contemn_a and_o make_v a_o byword_n of_o the_o people_n a_o song_n of_o the_o drunkard_n but_o because_o he_o follow_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o please_a to_o god_n and_o in_o he_o put_v his_o trust_n psal._n 11.2_o and_o 22.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o 37.14_o and_o 69.10_o 11_o 12._o why_o be_v all_o the_o just_a in_o solomon_n time_n have_v in_o abomination_n and_o mock_v of_o the_o wicked_a but_o because_o they_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o their_o conversation_n prov._n 29.27_o or_o those_o numberless_a number_n of_o martyr_n rev._n 6.9_o even_o kill_v but_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o â—_z that_o great_a dragon_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o subject_n make_v war_n and_o be_v wroth_a with_o none_o but_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n revel_v 12.17_o lot_z vex_v himself_o because_o he_o see_v man_n bad_a these_o because_o they_o be_v good_a not_o because_o god_n law_n be_v break_v but_o because_o other_o keep_v it_o better_o than_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o curse_a zeal_n of_o these_o man_n to_o malign_v the_o good_a zeal_n of_o all_o man_n but_o sect._n 3_o second_o man_n hate_v scoff_n and_o scorn_v you_o but_o who_o be_v they_o not_o such_o as_o these_o a_o crew_n of_o drunkard_n psal._n 69.12_o or_o a_o sort_n of_o vicious_a person_n follow_v their_o own_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 3.3_o or_o a_o company_n of_o abject_a person_n psal._n 35.15_o like_o those_o enemy_n act_n 17._o lewd_a fellow_n of_o the_o base_a sort_n ver_fw-la 5._o a_o rout_n of_o profane_a godless_a irreligious_a atheist_n and_o ignorant_a fool_n that_o do_v no_o more_o know_v the_o power_n than_o turk_n and_o heathen_n know_v the_o truth_n of_o godliness_n psal._n 14.1_o to_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a suspicion_n that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o mocker_n be_v a_o atheist_n it_o well_o become_v he_o to_o mock_v at_o religion_n that_o deny_v a_o god_n and_o its_o evident_a enough_o that_o he_o deny_v a_o god_n that_o mock_v at_o godliness_n however_o take_v this_o for_o a_o rule_n as_o cham_n be_v worse_a than_o noah_n who_o he_o deride_v and_o ishmael_n worse_a than_o isaac_n who_o he_o mock_v and_o saul_n worse_a than_o david_n who_o he_o persecute_v and_o jezebel_n worse_a than_o naboth_n who_o she_o defame_v and_o murder_v so_o they_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o jeer_v and_o persecute_v other_o have_v great_a fault_n themselves_o and_o cause_n to_o be_v jeer_v and_o despise_v by_o other_o the_o which_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o cover_v but_o by_o disgrace_v of_o other_o and_o let_v they_o but_o spy_v as_o they_o be_v as_o eagle-eyed_a to_o our_o fault_n as_o they_o be_v purblind_a to_o their_o own_o the_o small_a spot_n in_o a_o good_a man_n face_n it_o shall_v excuse_v all_o the_o sore_n and_o ulcer_n in_o their_o body_n again_o sect._n 4._o three_o why_o do_v these_o and_o the_o devil_n hate_v you_o but_o because_o god_n have_v choose_v you_o why_o be_v you_o a_o thorn_n in_o their_o eye_n as_o job_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n but_o because_o you_o fare_v better_o than_o they_o as_o why_o do_v cain_n envy_v and_o hate_n abel_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n but_o unto_o cain_n and_o his_o offering_n he_o have_v no_o respect_n gen._n 4.4_o 5._o wherefore_o do_v saul_n so_o hate_v and_o persecute_v david_n but_o because_o he_o be_v so_o praise_v and_o prefer_v of_o the_o people_n before_o himself_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o david_n and_o prosper_v he_o in_o every_o thing_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n 1_o sam._n 18.7_o 8.12_o 13.28_o 29._o david_n success_n be_v saul_n vexation_n yea_o he_o find_v not_o so_o much_o pleasure_n in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o vexation_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o david_n and_o so_o of_o his_o brother_n eliab_v envy_n and_o ill_a will_n to_o he_o 1_o sam._n 17.28_o and_o of_o the_o elder_a brother_n envy_n in_o the_o parable_n to_o his_o young_a brother_n when_o his_o father_n so_o kind_o entertain_v he_o luk._n 15.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o jew_n envy_v the_o gentile_n conversion_n envy_n be_v sick_a if_o her_o neighbour_n be_v well_o and_o the_o good_a man_n honour_n be_v the_o envious_a man_n torment_n as_o it_o fare_v between_o haman_n and_o mordecai_n and_o as_o hereafter_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v add_v to_o such_o reprobate_n confusion_n when_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v this_o be_v he_o who_o we_o once_o have_v in_o derision_n but_o sect._n 5._o four_o be_v you_o scoff_v &_o scorn_v for_o goodness_n a_o great_a matter_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v far_o whose_o deal_v withal_o yea_o his_o whole_a life_n even_o from_o his_o cradle_n to_o his_o grave_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continue_a act_n of_o suf_fw-fr 〈…〉_z saboth-breaker_n etc._n etc._n be_v scoff_v at_o scorn_v scourge_v crucify_v and_o what_o not_o yeâ—_n he_o suffer_v in_o every_o place_n in_o every_o part_n in_o every_o place_n hunger_n in_o the_o desert_n resistance_n in_o the_o temple_n sorrow_n in_o the_o garden_n contumely_n in_o the_o judgement_n hall_n crucify_a without_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n in_o every_o part_n his_o eye_n run_v down_o with_o tear_n his_o temple_n with_o blood_n his_o ear_n tingle_v with_o buffet_n glow_v with_o reproach_n they_o afflict_v his_o taste_n with_o gall_n spit_v in_o his_o face_n pierce_v his_o head_n with_o thorn_n his_o hand_n and_o foot_n with_o nail_n his_o side_n with_o a_o spear_n his_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o sorrow_n his_o soul_n with_o anguish_n his_o whole_a body_n be_v sacrifice_v as_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o suffer_v all_o for_o we_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o much_o what_o he_o suffer_v as_o with_o what_o affection_n willingness_n and_o patience_n he_o suffer_v that_o do_v nobilitate_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n matth._n 10.24_o 25._o shall_v we_o then_o think_v much_o to_o taste_v of_o that_o cup_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n drink_v so_o deep_a christ_n wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n for_o i_o and_o shall_v i_o grudge_v to_o wear_v this_o paper_n cap_n for_o he_o say_v john_n huss_n when_o they_o put_v a_o cap_n upon_o his_o head_n that_o have_v ugly_a devil_n paint_v on_o it_o with_o the_o title_n of_o heresy_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o general_a testimony_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v some_o endure_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n some_o be_v wrack_v other_o be_v try_v by_o mock_n and_o scourge_n bond_n and_o imprisonment_n some_o stone_v some_o hew_v in_o sunder_o some_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o like_a be_v such_o as_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o as_o you_o may_v read_v heb._n 11._o yea_o our_o forefather_n here_o in_o england_n most_o willing_o undergo_v those_o fiery_a trial_n and_o shall_v any_o of_o christ_n band_n shrink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o a_o airy_a trial_n only_o neither_o have_v any_o of_o god_n child_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o be_v exempt_a from_o suffer_v what_o you_o do_v namely_o tongue-persecutiou_a and_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a rule_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o
in_o under_o sin_n satan_n and_o hell_n i_o know_v you_o think_v yourselves_o wise_a man_n and_o christian_n good_a enough_o yea_o what_o but_o your_o high_a thought_n and_o good_a opinion_n of_o yourselves_o have_v bring_v you_o to_o become_v scorner_n of_o your_o teacher_n and_o instructor_n and_o more_o of_o their_o godly_a instruction_n as_o proud_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o admire_v their_o own_o action_n but_o to_o abate_v the_o value_n and_o derogate_v from_o the_o esteem_n of_o other_o every_o whit_n as_o base_o to_o vilify_v other_o man_n do_n as_o they_o over-high_o prize_v their_o own_o as_o julian_n observe_v but_o consider_v it_o right_o and_o this_o alone_a can_v you_o be_v tax_v with_o nothing_o but_o this_o not_o only_o show_v you_o to_o be_v foolish_a and_o frantic_a but_o so_o ingrateful_a and_o wicked_a withal_o as_o if_o your_o wickedness_n and_o unthankfulness_n do_v strive_v with_o god_n goodness_n for_o the_o victory_n as_o absalon_n strive_v with_o david_n whether_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v more_o kind_a to_o the_o son_n or_o the_o soâ—â—_n more_o unkind_a to_o the_o father_n as_o what_o can_v you_o allege_v for_o yourselves_o or_o against_o your_o pastor_n be_v they_o any_o other_o to_o you_o than_o those_o three_o messenger_n be_v to_o lot_n that_o come_v to_o fetch_v he_o out_o of_o sodom_n that_o he_o may_v not_o feel_v the_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o follow_v gen._n 19_o or_o then_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o peter_n that_o open_v the_o iron-gate_n loose_v his_o band_n bring_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o his_o enemy_n act_n 12._o 3_o ¶_o what_o wrong_a do_v they_o do_v you_o they_o beg_v and_o dig_v they_o dig_v and_o beg_v as_o that_o good_a vine-dresser_n do_v who_o mattock_n keep_v off_o the_o master_n axe_n luke_n â—_o 8_o 9_o they_o beat_v their_o brain_n they_o spend_v their_o spirit_n pour_v out_o their_o prayer_n plot_n and_o contrive_v all_o they_o can_v to_o save_v your_o precious_a soul_n be_v you_o but_o willing_a to_o be_v save_v they_o bring_v you_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n will_v furnish_v and_o endow_v you_o with_o the_o spiritual_a invaluable_a and_o last_a riches_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n they_o be_v content_a to_o waste_v themselves_o like_o a_o candle_n that_o they_o may_v give_v light_n unto_o and_o bring_v other_o to_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 9.19_o 2_o cor._n 12.15_o and_o do_v you_o instead_o of_o honour_v respect_v and_o reward_v they_o hate_n traduce_v and_o persecute_v they_o this_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o ignorance_n for_o you_o show_v just_a as_o much_o reason_n in_o it_o as_o if_o those_o blind_a deaf_a disease_a possess_v distract_a or_o dead_a person_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v rail_v upon_o our_o saviour_n for_o offer_v to_o cure_v restore_v dispossess_v recover_v and_o raise_v they_o again_o and_o have_v not_o they_o great_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v for_o shame_n think_v upon_o it_o for_o do_v you_o know_v and_o right_o consider_v that_o you_o can_v be_v nourish_v unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o by_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n you_o will_v rather_o wish_v your_o body_n may_v be_v without_o soul_n than_o your_o church_n without_o preacher_n you_o will_v not_o like_v so_o many_o mule_n suck_v their_o milk_n and_o then_o kick_v they_o with_o your_o heel_n but_o this_o most_o plain_o show_v that_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o know_v the_o necessity_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o you_o do_v not_o know_v you_o have_v soul_n which_o make_v you_o as_o little_a care_n for_o they_o as_o you_o know_v they_o otherwise_o how_o can_v you_o make_v such_o a_o mighty_a difference_n between_o your_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o have_v any_o of_o you_o but_o a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n putrify_a and_o corrupt_a you_o will_v even_o give_v money_n and_o think_v yourselves_o behold_v too_o to_o have_v they_o cut_v off_o because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o if_o so_o what_o love_n and_o thanks_o can_v be_v too_o much_o that_o be_v express_v to_o they_o who_o will_v will_v we_o give_v they_o leave_v pluck_v our_o soul_n out_o of_o satan_n clutch_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n nor_o can_v he_o ever_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n who_o be_v not_o thankful_a to_o the_o instrument_n or_o mean_n by_o who_o god_n do_v or_o will_v do_v he_o good_a yea_o more_o that_o man_n i_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v can_v possible_o have_v any_o interest_n be_v christ_n blood_n who_o be_v not_o force_v with_o admiration_n to_o say_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o publish_v salvation_n rom._n 10.15_o isa._n 52.7_o but_o to_o prove_v and_o clear_v this_o see_v both_o example_n and_o testimony_n 4_o ¶_o first_o example_n the_o galatian_n be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v they_o as_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o to_o pleasure_v they_o they_o will_v if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a have_v pluck_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o gal._n 1.14_o 15._o and_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o communicate_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o their_o good_n gal._n 6.6_o and_o likewise_o the_o roman_n rom._n 15.27_o yea_o by_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n we_o that_o be_v convert_v do_v owe_v even_o our_o own_o self_n unto_o our_o spiritual_a pastor_n phil._n 1.9_o and_o the_o like_a of_o other_o church_n insomuch_o that_o luther_n speak_v of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o of_o christian_n in_o general_n say_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o gospel_n take_v root_n in_o man_n heart_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v so_o sweet_a to_o they_o that_o in_o comparison_n hereof_o riches_n have_v 〈◊〉_d relish_n and_o acts._n 〈…〉_z and_o â—_o 34_o 35_o 〈…〉_z same_o and_o indeed_o who_o ever_o know_v what_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n be_v who_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o enjoy_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n but_o will_v rather_o have_v their_o body_n want_v food_n and_o the_o firmament_n want_v light_n then_o that_o their_o soul_n shall_v want_v that_o light_n and_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o they_o be_v nourish_v and_o do_v live_v for_o far_o better_o be_v unborn_a then_o untaught_a as_o alexander_n a_o mere_a heathen_a can_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o one_o only_a thing_n necessary_a and_o which_o believer_n prize_v above_o all_o you_o may_v see_v by_o what_o holy_a david_n say_v of_o it_o ps._n 27.4_o &_o 84.1_o to_o 11._o &_o 119.103_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n as_o turn_v but_o to_o the_o place_n and_o see_v how_o he_o express_v himself_o for_o i_o may_v but_o touch_v upon_o thing_n and_o the_o like_a of_o wise_a solomon_n pro._n 8.10_o true_o to_o you_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o and_o utter_o unacquainted_a with_o these_o soul-ravishing_a enjoyment_n these_o thing_n will_v appear_v impossible_a as_o the_o like_a do_v to_o nicodemus_n touch_v regeneration_n joh._n 3.4_o and_o to_o that_o multitude_n of_o jew_n touch_v stephens_n vision_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o how_o he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n which_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v that_o it_o make_v their_o heart_n brace_v for_o madness_n to_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n stop_v their_o ear_n cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_n he_o to_o death_n act_v 7.54_o to_o 60._o they_o can_v not_o possible_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v what_o be_v hide_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o this_o i_o can_v assure_v you_o even_o you_o my_o friend_n beyond_o all_o exception_n that_o if_o ever_o the_o mask_n of_o prejudice_n be_v take_v from_o before_o your_o sight_n or_o if_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v before_o you_o drop_v into_o hell_n you_o will_v have_v other_o thought_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o of_o the_o publisher_n of_o they_o and_o be_v clean_a of_o another_o mind_n yea_o you_o will_v loathe_v what_o you_o now_o love_n and_o love_v what_o you_o now_o loath_a yea_o i_o dare_v refer_v myself_o in_o this_o case_n to_o the_o very_a damn_a in_o hell_n for_o what_o else_o make_v dives_n be_v in_o those_o torment_n desire_v abraham_n that_o one_o may_v be_v send_v unto_o his_o brethren_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o give_v they_o warning_n and_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o success_n but_o
one_o do_v show_v the_o least_o malignity_n towards_o he_o that_o person_n be_v brand_v for_o a_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n as_o homer_n relate_v and_o to_o speak_v right_o we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o of_o a_o man_n then_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o faithful_a pastor_n that_o be_v enough_o to_o brand_v he_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o his_o be_v of_o the_o brood_n of_o cain_n haman_n eliah_n michol_n doeg_n shimei_n ahab_n rabshekah_n tobiah_n saâ—ballat_n pashur_n zedekiah_n elymus_n herodias_n and_o their_o fellow_n than_o the_o hatred_n of_o good_a minister_n for_o such_o man_n will_v do_v the_o same_o to_o christ_n himself_o be_v he_o their_o minister_n there_o be_v never_o any_o so_o innocent_a or_o virtuous_a to_o who_o such_o belialist_n take_v not_o exception_n because_o they_o be_v as_o deep_o in_o love_n with_o vice_n as_o other_o be_v with_o virtue_n yea_o who_o all_o man_n commend_v you_o have_v some_o thersites_n will_v take_v occasion_n to_o blast_v i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o ear-mark_a to_o know_v such_o a_o one_o by_o whereas_o one_o of_o the_o modest_a sort_n will_v allege_v his_o minister_n be_v a_o presbyterian_a or_o a_o independent_a or_o a_o royalist_n this_o overgrow_a toad_n will_v object_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roundhead_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v a_o religious_a godly_a conscientious_a man_n 7_o ¶_o but_o perhaps_o this_o be_v not_o your_o case_n suppose_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o what_o i_o have_v before_o convict_v you_o of_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v you_o a_o soldier_n belong_v to_o that_o great_a red_a dragon_n that_o fight_v against_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n rev._n 12._o who_o when_o his_o hand_n be_v bind_v cast_v a_o flood_n of_o reproach_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n against_o the_o church_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seâ—d_n which_o keep_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n v_o 15_o 16_o 17._o but_o you_o be_v not_o at_o all_o verse_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o will_v come_v to_o reason_n and_o therein_o answer_v i_o a_o few_o question_n do_v you_o do_v by_o the_o minister_n as_o you_o ought_v or_o as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v by_o will_v you_o when_o you_o have_v discharge_v your_o duty_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o your_o endeavour_n have_v ill_a construction_n make_v of_o your_o best_a action_n and_o intention_n be_v reward_v with_o the_o great_a evil_n for_o the_o great_a good_a and_o the_o great_a hatred_n for_o the_o most_o superlative_a love_n for_o love_v to_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o love_n be_v this_o a_o evidence_n that_o you_o have_v they_o in_o singular_a respect_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n be_v this_o to_o receive_v they_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o christ_n jesus_n be_v this_o to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o all_o your_o good_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o pluck_v out_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o to_o give_v they_o if_o need_n be_v as_o god_n command_v and_o as_o the_o godly_a have_v be_v willing_a to_o do_v i_o think_v not_o indeed_o if_o you_o may_v be_v your_o own_o judge_n you_o will_v during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o your_o prejudice_n think_v all_o but_o little_a or_o nothing_o but_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v consult_v with_o it_o will_v be_v find_v persecution_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n like_o that_o of_o ahab_n and_o jesabel_n to_o elias_n or_o that_o of_o herod_n and_o herodias_n to_o john_n baptist_n or_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n scribe_n and_o phariseâ—â—_n against_o our_o saviour_n for_o they_o do_v but_o express_v their_o utmost_a spite_n to_o god_n messenger_n that_o come_v to_o save_v they_o and_o so_o do_v you_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n he_o that_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n show_v a_o spiteful_a and_o a_o malicious_a mind_n to_o a_o godly_a zealous_a minister_n if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o christ_n day_n he_o will_v have_v be_v ready_a to_o have_v drive_v the_o first_o nail_n into_o his_o body_n and_o rather_o have_v be_v for_o barrabas_n then_o jesus_n and_o god_n measure_n what_o we_o do_v by_o what_o we_o will_v do_v whether_o in_o good_a or_o evil_n thought_n and_o desire_n in_o god_n account_n be_v good_a and_o evil_a work_n neither_o do_v 〈◊〉_d punish_v or_o reward_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o will._n again_o whereas_o you_o think_v not_o tongue-taunt_n to_o be_v persecution_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v one_o day_n if_o you_o go_v on_o hear_v it_o pronounce_v so_o in_o your_o bill_n of_o indictment_n ishmael_n do_v but_o flout_v isaac_n yet_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o persecute_v he_o gal._n 4.29_o god_n call_v the_o scorn_v of_o his_o servant_n by_o no_o better_a a_o name_n then_o persecution_n i_o be_o do_v but_o scoff_n at_o noah_n yet_o that_o scoff_n bring_v his_o father_n curse_n upon_o he_o and_o god_n upon_o that_o even_o the_o serpent_n hiss_v betray_v his_o malice_n those_o two_o and_o forty_o little_a child_n though_o but_o child_n be_v devour_v of_o wild_a bear_n for_o only_o scoff_v at_o the_o prophet_n bald_a head_n 2_o king_n 2.24_o a_o small_a matter_n if_o sensualist_n may_v be_v judge_n but_o whatever_o you_o conceive_v of_o it_o let_v all_o even_o heart_n and_o tongue-persecution_n be_v as_o far_o from_o my_o soul_n as_o my_o soul_n from_o hell_n for_o assure_o god_n will_v one_o day_n laugh_v you_o to_o scorn_v for_o laugh_v his_o to_o scorn_n and_o at_o last_o despise_v you_o that_o have_v despise_v he_o in_o his_o ambassador_n 8_o ¶_o again_o you_o think_v it_o nothing_o or_o no_o great_a matter_n to_o detain_v the_o minister_n maintenance_n but_o look_v narrow_o into_o it_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v theft_n sacrilege_n murder_n yea_o soul-murder_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n for_o you_o rob_v the_o minister_n of_o what_o be_v as_o due_a to_o he_o as_o any_o land_n of_o inheritance_n be_v to_o the_o owner_n you_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o tithe_n offering_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o account_v most_o abominable_a as_o you_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o many_o complaint_n and_o threaten_n which_o god_n throughout_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n utter_v touch_v it_o for_o which_o see_v only_o mal._n 3.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o &_o 1.7_o 8_o 13_o 14._o hag._n 1_o &_o 2_o chap._n hereby_o you_o make_v yourselves_o guilty_a of_o murder_n first_o of_o murder_v your_o pastor_n body_n and_o whole_a family_n for_o if_o all_o shall_v be_v of_o your_o mind_n they_o shall_v starve_v second_o of_o your_o own_o and_o all_o the_o people_n soul_n as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v for_o how_o shall_v your_o pastor_n feed_v your_o soul_n if_o you_o feed_v not_o his_o body_n how_o shall_v the_o lamp_n burn_v if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o holy_a oil_n that_o shall_v maintain_v it_o and_o in_o case_n it_o burn_v not_o there_o will_v be_v but_o a_o dark_a house_n man_n will_v have_v fire_n keep_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o allow_v no_o fuel_n they_o will_v have_v the_o lamp_n burn_v but_o without_o oil_n but_o how_o do_v they_o serve_v christ_n &_o themselves_o in_o so_o serve_v their_o minister_n to_o take_v away_o the_o provante_n from_o the_o army_n be_v to_o betray_v it_o to_o the_o enemy_n and_o indeed_o if_o you_o may_v have_v your_o will_n or_o if_o other_o be_v of_o your_o mind_n &_o temper_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o preach_v at_o all_o no_o soul_n save_v all_o go_v to_o hell_n for_o to_o expect_v that_o minister_n shall_v preach_v without_o maintenance_n yea_o good_a maintenance_n for_o to_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o book_n only_o will_v cost_v more_o than_o a_o little_a be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v shut_v a_o bird_n into_o a_o cage_n give_v she_o no_o meat_n and_o yet_o bid_v she_o sing_v it_o amaze_v i_o to_o think_v how_o unreasonable_a and_o base_a most_o man_n be_v they_o will_v bestow_v more_o upon_o their_o very_a hair_n in_o a_o month_n or_o upon_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o needless_a indian_a wanton_a weed_n in_o a_o week_n then_o upon_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n in_o a_o whole_a year_n and_o be_v it_o not_o most_o just_a with_o god_n to_o take_v away_o our_o faithful_a minister_n from_o we_o when_o we_o so_o ill_o entreat_v they_o and_o so_o unworthy_o reward_v they_o yea_o since_o we_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n may_v not_o god_n just_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o bring_v upon_o we_o a_o famine_n of_o preach_v who_o will_v bring_v a_o famine_n upon_o the_o preacher_n by_o purloin_v the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o minister_n it_o be_v but_o just_a with_o god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o lamp_n from_o that_o nation_n which_o have_v take_v away_o the_o holy_a oil_n that_o shall_v maintain_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o true_a
heaven_n earth_n nor_o hell_n can_v have_v yield_v any_o satisfactory_a thing_n beside_o christ_n that_o can_v have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o merit_a heaven_n for_o we_o then_o o_o then_o the_o eternal_a god_n will_v die_v viz._n so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a or_o necessary_a that_o we_o may_v not_o die_v eternal_o john_n 3.16_o a_o mercy_n bestow_v and_o a_o way_n find_v out_o that_o may_v astonish_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n oâ—_n 〈…〉_z be_v his_o enemy_n mortal_o hate_v he_o and_o to_o our_o utmost_a fight_v against_o he_o and_o take_v part_n with_o his_o only_a enemy_n sin_n and_o satan_n as_o now_o you_o do_v not_o have_v the_o least_o thought_n or_o desire_v of_o reconcilement_n but_o a_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a will_n to_o resist_v all_o mean_n tend_v thereunto_o 3._o §_o o_o my_o brethren_n bethink_v yourselves_o it_o be_v his_o maintenance_n we_o take_v and_o live_v on_o the_o air_n we_o breath_n the_o earth_n we_o tread_v on_o the_o fire_n that_o warm_v we_o the_o water_n that_o cool_v and_o cleanse_v we_o the_o clothes_n that_o cover_v we_o the_o food_n that_o do_v nourish_v we_o the_o delight_n that_o cheer_v we_o the_o beast_n that_o serve_v we_o the_o angel_n that_o attend_v we_o even_o all_o be_v he_o that_o we_o be_v not_o at_o this_o present_a in_o hell_n there_o to_o fry_v in_o flame_n never_o to_o be_v free_v that_o we_o have_v the_o free_a offer_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o everlasting_a glory_n in_o heaven_n hereafter_o we_o be_v only_o behold_v to_o he_o and_o shall_v we_o deny_v this_o lord_n that_o have_v buy_v we_o shall_v we_o most_o spiteful_o and_o malicious_o fight_v on_o satan_n side_n against_o he_o with_o all_o our_o might_n and_o that_o against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n i_o wish_v you_o will_v a_o little_a think_v of_o it_o 4._o §_o for_o favour_n bestow_v and_o deliverance_n from_o danger_n bind_v to_o gratitude_n or_o else_o the_o more_o bond_n of_o duty_n the_o more_o plague_n for_o neglect_n the_o contribution_n of_o blessing_n require_v retribution_n of_o thanks_o or_o will_v bring_v distribution_n of_o judgement_n and_o certain_o if_o a_o friend_n have_v give_v we_o but_o a_o thousand_o part_n of_o what_o god_n have_v we_o shall_v hearty_o love_v he_o all_o our_o life_n and_o think_v no_o thanks_o sufficient_a and_o in_o reason_n have_v god_n do_v so_o much_o for_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o deny_v he_o any_o thing_n he_o require_v of_o we_o though_o it_o be_v our_o life_n yea_o our_o soul_n much_o more_o our_o sin_n most_o of_o all_o this_o sottish_a and_o damnable_a sin_n in_o which_o there_o be_v neither_o profit_n nor_o pleasure_n nor_o credit_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o provoke_v or_o entice_v we_o unto_o it_o as_o in_o other_o sin_n for_o all_o you_o can_v expect_v by_o it_o be_v the_o suspicion_n of_o common_a liar_n by_o be_v common_a sweaâ—ers_n or_o that_o you_o shall_v vex_v other_o and_o they_o shall_v hate_v you_o whereas_o if_o we_o can_v give_v christ_n our_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o it_o but_o he_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o they_o yea_o swear_v and_o curse_v be_v sin_n from_o which_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n we_o have_v the_o most_o power_n to_o abstain_v for_o be_v you_o force_v to_o pay_v three_o shilling_n four_o penny_n for_o every_o oath_n and_o curse_v you_o utter_v as_o the_o law_n enjoin_v or_o if_o you_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v your_o tongue_n cut_v out_o which_o be_v too_o light_a a_o punishment_n for_o this_o sin_n â—_o damnation_n be_v the_o due_a penalty_n thereof_o as_o the_o apostle_n set_v it_o down_o jame_v 5.12_o you_o both_o can_v and_o will_v leave_v it_o which_o alone_o make_v it_o altogether_o inexcusable_a and_o this_o know_v that_o the_o easy_a the_o thing_n command_v be_v the_o great_a guilt_n in_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o and_o the_o light_a the_o injunction_n the_o heavy_a the_o transgression_n as_o austin_n speak_v and_o adam_n eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n sufficient_o prove_v so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a you_o love_v this_o sin_n mere_o because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o blaspheme_v out_o of_o mere_a malice_n to_o and_o contempt_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o fearful_a and_o as_o a_o man_n will_v think_v shall_v make_v it_o unpardonable_a i_o be_o sure_a the_o psalmist_n have_v a_o terrible_a word_n for_o all_o such_o if_o they_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o let_v they_o be_v confound_v that_o transgress_v without_o a_o cause_n psal._n 25.3_o and_o no_o marvel_n that_o this_o fearful_a imprecation_n shall_v fall_v from_o the_o prophetâ—_n mouth_n for_o that_o man_n be_v bottomles_o ill_a who_o love_v vice_n mere_o because_o 〈…〉_z digious_a damnable_a wretch_n who_o rather_o than_o not_o die_v will_v anger_v god_n on_o set_a purpose_n wherefore_o look_v to_o it_o and_o think_v of_o it_o you_o curse_v and_o curse_a swearer_n you_o swear_v away_o your_o salvation_n curse_v away_o your_o blessing_n howl_v and_o curse_v shall_v be_v your_o chief_a ease_n in_o hell_n to_o who_o blasphemy_n be_v a_o especial_a recreation_n on_o earth_n 5._o §_o argue_v with_o all_o the_o world_n and_o they_o will_v conclude_v there_o be_v no_o vice_n like_o ingratitude_n and_o mere_a ingratitude_n return_v nothing_o for_o good_a but_o you_o return_v evil_a yea_o the_o great_a and_o most_o malicious_a evil_n for_o the_o great_a and_o most_o admire_a love_n it_o be_v horrible_a ingratitude_n for_o the_o jew_n to_o scourge_n and_o crucify_v christ_n who_o do_v they_o good_a every_o way_n for_o he_o heal_v their_o disease_n feed_v their_o body_n enlighten_v their_o mind_n of_o god_n become_v man_n and_o live_v miserable_o among_o they_o many_o year_n that_o he_o may_v save_v their_o soul_n though_o in_o kill_v he_o they_o do_v their_o utmost_a to_o sink_v the_o only_a ship_n that_o can_v save_v they_o but_o you_o be_v more_o ingrateful_a to_o god_n and_o christ_n then_o they_o be_v or_o can_v be_v express_v by_o the_o best_a orator_n alive_a for_o which_o read_v more_o in_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v god_n goodness_n and_o england_n unthankfulness_n from_o chapter_n 4._o to_o chapter_n 7._o 6._o §_o o_o that_o you_o will_v but_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n who_o be_v a_o god_n great_a and_o terrible_a of_o most_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o infinite_a purity_n hear_v and_o behold_v you_o in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o every_o thing_n you_o think_v speak_v or_o do_v who_o be_v a_o just_a judge_n and_o will_v not_o let_v this_o curse_a sin_n go_v unpunished_a then_o will_v you_o keep_v a_o narrow_a watch_n over_o your_o thought_n than_o any_o other_o can_v do_v over_o your_o action_n yea_o you_o will_v assoon_o stab_v a_o dagger_n to_o your_o heart_n as_o let_v such_o oath_n and_o execration_n drop_v from_o your_o mouth_n whereas_o now_o you_o swear_v and_o curse_v as_o if_o he_o that_o make_v the_o ear_n can_v not_o hear_v or_o as_o if_o he_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v fear_v nor_o care_v for_o who_o for_o sin_n cast_v the_o angel_n out_o of_o heaven_n adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n drown_v the_o old_a world_n râ—â—â—ed_v down_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o sodom_n command_v the_o earth_n to_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v down_o quick_a corah_n and_o his_o company_n he_o who_o smite_v egypt_n with_o so_o many_o plague_n overthrow_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n destroy_v great_a and_o mighty_a king_n give_v their_o land_n for_o a_o inheritance_n to_o his_o people_n and_o can_v as_o easy_o with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n strike_v you_o dead_a while_o you_o be_v blaspheme_v he_o and_o cast_v you_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n for_o your_o odious_a unthankfulness_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n beyond_o expression_n that_o he_o have_v spare_v you_o so_o long_o consider_v of_o it_o i_o beseech_v you_o lest_o you_o swear_v away_o your_o part_n in_o that_o blood_n which_o must_v save_v you_o if_o ever_o you_o be_v save_v yea_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o be_v plague_v with_o a_o witness_n and_o that_o both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o for_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v have_v threaten_v that_o his_o curse_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o swearer_n as_o it_o be_v zach._n 5.1_o to_o 5._o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o be_v already_o curse_v though_o you_o know_v it_o not_o that_o either_o he_o have_v curse_v you_o in_o your_o body_n by_o send_v some_o foul_a disease_n or_o in_o your_o estate_n by_o sudden_o consume_v iâ—_n or_o in_o your_o name_n by_o blemish_v and_o blast_v it_o or_o in_o your_o seed_n by_o not_o prosper_v it_o or_o in_o your_o mind_n by_o darken_n it_o or_o in_o your_o heart_n by_o harden_v it_o or_o in_o your_o conscience_n by_o
in_o the_o former_a part_n show_v and_o shall_v further_o amplify_v in_o this_o as_o tell_v i_o may_v not_o god_n just_o another_o day_n call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v against_o we_o that_o he_o will_v have_v save_v we_o yea_o do_v woo_v we_o to_o accept_v of_o salvation_n say_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o people_n of_o england_n ezek._n 33.11_o but_o we_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v nor_o save_v as_o thus_o §_o 3_o whereas_o god_n have_v offer_v we_o a_o pardon_n in_o tender_v christ_n unto_o we_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n even_o his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v such_o a_o spectacle_n of_o unspeakable_a mercy_n as_o may_v ravish_v our_o soul_n with_o admiration_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o accept_v it_o thankful_o that_o we_o not_o only_o refuse_v and_o contemn_v it_o but_o in_o a_o manner_n deride_v the_o offer_n of_o it_o ourselves_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n of_o glad_a tiding_n and_o persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n either_o with_o hand_n or_o tongue_n or_o both_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v holy_a ourselves_o most_o of_o we_o that_o we_o hate_v holiness_n in_o uther_n for_o if_o any_o become_v religious_a and_o conscionable_a and_o will_v not_o for_o company_n grievous_o sin_n against_o god_n wrong_v their_o body_n destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o wilful_o leap_v into_o hell-fire_n with_o we_o we_o envy_v hate_v censure_n scoff_v at_o nickname_n rail_v on_o and_o slander_v they_o that_o we_o may_v flout_v they_o out_o of_o their_o faith_n damp_n or_o quench_v the_o spirit_n where_o we_o perceive_v it_o be_v kindle_v discourage_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n baffle_v they_o out_o and_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o their_o holy_a profession_n and_o religious_a course_n and_o consequent_o pull_v they_o back_o to_o the_o world_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v their_o company_n here_o in_o sin_n and_o hereafter_o in_o torment_n nor_o do_v we_o so_o serve_v the_o most_o sincere_a only_o in_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v as_o apparent_o ship_v as_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n to_o the_o dazzle_a of_o their_o eye_n but_o we_o condemn_v all_o that_o have_v more_o religion_n than_o a_o heathen_a or_o more_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n than_o a_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n have_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n or_o more_o conscience_n than_o a_o atheist_n or_o care_n of_o his_o soul_n then_o a_o beast_n that_o live_v religious_o and_o will_v not_o revel_v it_o with_o we_o in_o a_o shoreless_a excess_n for_o roundhead_n and_o puritan_n a_o name_n so_o full_a of_o the_o serpent_n enmity_n as_o the_o egg_n of_o a_o cockatrice_n be_v full_a of_o poison_n §_o 4._o and_o in_o all_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o we_o have_v cause_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o abomination_n by_o our_o evil_a example_n yea_o worse_a yet_o than_o all_o this_o our_o abominable_a wickedness_n have_v bring_v such_o a_o scandal_n upon_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v even_o abhor_a of_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a name_n of_o god_n blaspheme_v among_o they_o yea_o what_o else_o but_o the_o unchristianlike_a behaviour_n of_o christian_n have_v cause_v the_o turk_n and_o jew_n and_o many_o among_o ourselves_o even_o to_o protest_v against_o their_o own_o conversion_n or_o what_o else_o have_v alienate_v the_o indian_n from_o the_o christian_a religion_n make_v they_o to_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n but_o this_o that_o they_o see_v our_o life_n more_o savage_a than_o those_o savage_n themselves_o yea_o it_o have_v make_v those_o poor_a soul_n resolve_v that_o whatsoever_o religion_n the_o christian_n be_v of_o they_o will_v be_v the_o contrary_a think_v it_o impossible_a that_o such_o beastly_a and_o bloody_a â—_z can_v proceed_v from_o any_o true_a religion_n or_o that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o good_a god_n who_o have_v such_o evil_a son_n whereas_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n more_o of_o they_o be_v win_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o christian_n then_o by_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v for_o it_o cause_v they_o to_o say_v this_o â—s_v a_o good_a god_n who_o servant_n be_v so_o good_a chap._n vi_o §_o 1._o and_o thus_o according_a to_o my_o scantling_n i_o have_v spread_v before_o you_o what_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o how_o we_o have_v again_o require_v he_o though_o god_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o know_v infinite_o more_o by_o we_o and_o see_v what_o strange_a monster_n what_o ugly_a odious_a hideous_a fiend_n what_o swarm_n what_o litter_n what_o legion_n of_o noisome_a lust_n be_v couch_v in_o the_o stink_a sty_n of_o every_o one_o of_o our_o deceitful_a heart_n and_o find_v that_o if_o all_o our_o thought_n do_v but_o break_v forth_o into_o action_n we_o shall_v not_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o devil_n themselves_o and_o certain_o if_o we_o shall_v compare_v the_o numberless_a number_n of_o our_o great_a and_o grievous_a abomination_n wherewith_o our_o land_n be_v fill_v from_o corner_n to_o corner_n with_o the_o many_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v for_o our_o reclaim_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o no_o nation_n under_o heaven_n do_v ever_o more_o provoke_v the_o lord_n nor_o have_v he_o ever_o strive_v more_o with_o any_o nation_n to_o reclaim_v they_o than_o he_o have_v do_v with_o we_o for_o when_o neither_o mercy_n nor_o any_o ordinary_a mean_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n he_o have_v at_o several_a time_n visit_v we_o with_o several_a judgement_n to_o try_v what_o they_o will_v do_v but_o we_o have_v be_v so_o little_o move_v therewith_o that_o instead_o of_o become_v better_a we_o have_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o they_o as_o appear_v at_o this_o day_n and_o more_o audacious_a in_o declare_v our_o sin_n as_o if_o with_o sodom_n we_o take_v a_o pride_n in_o they_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o harden_v of_o all_o that_o hear_v of_o it_o so_o that_o our_o horrid_a sin_n be_v grow_v up_o unto_o heaven_n in_o regard_n whereof_o we_o may_v just_o be_v confound_v and_o ashamed_a to_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v a_o lord_n so_o great_a and_o terrible_a of_o such_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o infinite_a purity_n now_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n let_v he_o hear_v and_o he_o that_o have_v wit_n let_v he_o consider_v and_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n how_o thankful_a a_o people_n we_o be_v and_o not_o only_o you_o o_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o our_o jerusalem_n and_o judah_n will_v i_o have_v to_o judge_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o vineyard_n what_o he_o can_v have_v do_v for_o we_o more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v isaiah_n 5.4_o to_o 8._o but_o hear_v you_o also_o o_o heaven_n and_o give_v ear_n o_o earth_n be_v astonish_v at_o it_o and_o horrible_o afraid_a that_o this_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a shall_v so_o requite_v the_o lord_n jer._n 2.11_o etc._n etc._n isai._n 1.2_o to_o 9_o and_o verse_n 15_o to_o 25._o deut._n 32.6_o etc._n etc._n oh_o my_o brethren_n england_n unthankfulness_n have_v strive_v with_o god_n goodness_n for_o the_o victory_n as_o absalon_n strive_v with_o david_n whether_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v more_o kind_a to_o the_o son_n or_o the_o son_n more_o unkind_a to_o the_o father_n we_o have_v be_v fat_v with_o his_o blessing_n and_o then_o spurn_v at_o his_o precept_n resemble_v the_o leopard_n who_o wrong_v they_o most_o that_o give_v he_o most_o fodder_n §_o 2._o but_o why_o do_v i_o call_v it_o unthankfulness_n when_o our_o sin_n be_v many_o degree_n beyond_o ingratitude_n itself_o for_o not_o to_o confess_v a_o benefit_n be_v the_o utmost_a confine_n of_o unthankfulness_n mere_a ingratitude_n return_v nothing_o for_o good_a but_o we_o return_v evil_a yea_o the_o great_a and_o most_o malicious_a evil_n for_o the_o great_a and_o most_o admire_a love_n argue_v with_o all_o the_o world_n and_o they_o will_v conclude_v there_o be_v no_o vice_n like_o ingratitude_n but_o we_o be_v more_o ingrateful_a to_o god_n then_o can_v be_v express_v by_o the_o best_a orator_n alive_a it_o be_v horrible_a ingratitude_n which_o the_o chief_a butler_n show_v to_o joseph_n gen._n 41.9_o which_o the_o nine_o leper_n show_v to_o christ_n luk._n 17._o 17_o 18._o which_o the_o man_n of_o succoth_n and_o penuel_n show_v to_o gideon_n judg._n â—_o 6_o 8._o which_o those_o five_o spy_n show_v to_o micha_n jugd._n 18.14_o 18._o it_o be_v worse_o which_o the_o israelite_n show_v to_o gideon_n seed_n judg._n 9.17_o 18._o which_o michael_n thraulus_n show_v to_o leo_n the_o emperor_n which_o justinianus_n show_v
the_o devil_n the_o poor_a â—heaâ—s_n soul_n if_o ever_o it_o be_v save_v cost_v no_o less_o a_o price_n than_o christ_n precious_a blood_n yet_o half_a a_o crown_n yea_o six_o penny_n will_v make_v this_o chuâ—â—e_n fall_v he_o by_o which_o mean_v he_o swell_v in_o his_o estate_n from_o a_o toad_n to_o anâ—_n 〈…〉_z â—isease_n we_o call_v the_o wolf_n which_o be_v ever_o eat_v yet_o keep_v the_o body_n lean._n the_o covetous_a cormorant_n be_v like_o one_o of_o pharaoh_n lean_a and_o ill-favoured_a cow_n 〈◊〉_d though_o he_o devour_v much_o yet_o he_o be_v never_o the_o less_o hungry_a never_o the_o â—ore_o fat_a a_o moderate_a water_n make_v the_o mill_n go_v merry_o but_o too_o much_o â—ill_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o go_v at_o all_o the_o covetous_a miser_n be_v like_o the_o indian_n who_o though_o they_o have_v all_o the_o gold_n among_o they_o yet_o be_v the_o most_o beggarly_a people_n alive_a he_o be_v like_o tantalus_n who_o stand_v up_o to_o the_o câ—â—n_n in_o water_n and_o have_v all_o kind_n of_o fruit_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n but_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o taste_v the_o one_o nor_o drink_v of_o the_o other_o or_o like_o a_o ass_n that_o be_v lade_v with_o gold_n and_o dainty_a cate_n but_o feed_v upon_o thistle_n he_o scarce_o wear_v a_o good_a garment_n or_o eat_v a_o liberal_a meal_n or_o take_v a_o quiet_a sleep_n but_o be_v ever_o torment_v himself_o to_o get_v that_o for_o get_v whereof_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v as_o a_o proud_a man_n be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o knowledge_n so_o be_v he_o poor_a and_o needy_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o wealth_n yea_o whereas_o the_o poor_a beggar_n want_v many_o thing_n the_o rich_a miser_n want_v every_o thing_n his_o business_n will_v never_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o think_v of_o his_o conscience_n all_o his_o religion_n be_v the_o love_n of_o money_n he_o go_v to_o church_n indeed_o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o serve_v god_n but_o the_o state_n which_o he_o use_v not_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o save_v his_o soul_n but_o his_o silver_n to_o he_o all_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n seem_v incredible_a because_o they_o be_v invisible_a nothing_o will_v sink_v into_o his_o head_n that_o he_o can_v see_v with_o his_o eye_n or_o feel_v with_o his_o finger_n and_o in_o case_n he_o can_v gain_v by_o be_v religious_a his_o care_n shall_v be_v not_o to_o lose_v by_o it_o and_o that_o religion_n will_v like_v he_o best_o that_o be_v best_a cheap_a and_o that_o will_v cost_v he_o least_o any_o doctrine_n be_v welcome_a to_o he_o but_o that_o which_o beat_v upon_o good_a work_n only_o that_o he_o can_v endure_v no_o if_o another_o be_v at_o the_o charge_n to_o serve_v god_n this_o churl_n like_o judas_n will_v cry_v out_o why_o be_v this_o waste_n nor_o shall_v any_o mean_n ever_o convert_v he_o no_o physic_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o purge_v out_o this_o humour_n because_o if_o ever_o he_o shall_v repent_v he_o must_v restore_v his_o ill_n get_v estate_n which_o to_o he_o be_v as_o hard_a a_o injunction_n as_o that_o of_o god_n to_o abraham_n gen._n â—2_n 2_o or_o as_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o young_a man_n luke_n 18.22_o and_o â—herefore_o what_o hope_v of_o his_o yield_n covetousness_n be_v idolatry_n eph_n 〈…〉_z â—oll_fw-ge 3.5_o and_o money_n be_v the_o covetous_a man_n god_n and_o will_v he_o part_v 〈…〉_z no_o and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o keep_v the_o weapon_n ill-got_a good_n 〈…〉_z â—nd_v will_v not_o pluck_v it_o out_o by_o restitution_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v be_v â—â—â—ed_v he_o may_v with_o that_o rich_a man_n luk._n 10._o have_v a_o good_a mind_n to_o heauâ—â—â—_n reversion_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o part_v with_o he_o he_o 〈◊〉_d â—hereof_o he_o have_v the_o present_a possession_n 〈…〉_z then_o a_o drunkard_n yet_o have_v i_o rather_o be_v a_o drunkard_n then_o a_o covetous_a miseâ—_n matth._n 21.31_o 32._o chap._n 2._o now_o as_o this_o merciless_a miser_n be_v all_o for_o spare_v so_o his_o heir_n be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d waste_v he_o live_v poor_o and_o penurious_o all_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v die_v rich_a psal._n 39.6_o and_o what_o come_v of_o it_o as_o he_o have_v reap_v that_o which_o another_o sow_v so_o another_o shall_v thrash_v that_o which_o he_o have_v reap_v he_o hoard_v up_o 〈◊〉_d know_v who_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o and_o common_o they_o enjoy_v it_o who_o lay_v it_o out_o aâ—_n fast_o he_o take_v only_o the_o bitter_a and_o leave_v the_o sweet_a for_o other_o perhaps_o those_o that_o wish_v he_o hang_v upon_o condition_n they_o have_v his_o mean_n the_o soon_o or_o possible_a it_o be_v he_o may_v have_v child_n which_o if_o he_o have_v he_o love_v they_o so_o much_o better_a than_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v voluntary_o be_v miserable_a here_o and_o hereafter_o that_o they_o may_v be_v happy_a he_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v in_o a_o threadbare_a coat_n to_o starve_v his_o body_n lose_v his_o credit_n wound_v his_o conscience_n torment_v his_o heart_n and_o mind_n with_o fear_n and_o care_n yea_o he_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o damn_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o go_v to_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v his_o house_n and_o leave_v his_o heir_n a_o great_a estate_n as_o think_v his_o house_n and_o habitation_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o even_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o call_v their_o land_n by_o his_o name_n as_o the_o psalmist_n show_v psalm_n 49.11_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o provide_v his_o child_n portion_n while_o he_o provideâ—_n no_o portion_n of_o comfort_n for_o his_o own_o welfare_n either_o here_o or_o hereafter_o he_o provide_v for_o his_o child_n body_n not_o for_o their_o soul_n to_o show_v that_o he_o beget_v not_o their_o soul_n but_o their_o body_n he_o leave_v a_o fair_a estate_n for_o the_o worse_a part_n nothing_o for_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o better_a part_n he_o desire_v to_o leave_v his_o child_n great_a rather_o then_o good_a and_o be_v more_o ambitious_a to_o have_v his_o son_n lord_n on_o earth_n than_o king_n in_o heaven_n but_o as_o he_o that_o provide_v noâ—_n for_o their_o temporal_a estate_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n 1_o tim._n 5.8_o so_o he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o their_o eternal_a estate_n be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o devil_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o case_n of_o nine_o part_n of_o the_o parent_n throughout_o the_o land_n but_o observe_v how_o his_o child_n requite_v he_o again_o and_o how_o god_n requiâ—es_v he_o in_o his_o child_n for_o common_o they_o be_v such_o as_o never_o give_v he_o thanks_o 〈…〉_z the_o least_o lament_v his_o loss_n perhaps_o they_o mourn_v at_o his_o funeral_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o he_o iâ—_n dead_a but_o because_o he_o die_v no_o soon_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o raâ—e_a 〈◊〉_d for_o man_n to_o mourn_v for_o he_o dead_a who_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v still_o to_o be_v alive_a yea_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v but_o a_o fashionable_a sorâ—â—â—_n which_o the_o son_n make_v show_v of_o at_o his_o father_n death_n as_o have_v many_o 〈…〉_z for_o that_o hour_n a_o sorrow_n in_o show_n only_o like_o that_o of_o jacob_n son_n when_o theâ—_n have_v sell_v their_o brother_n joseph_n who_o profess_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o greâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z when_o inward_o they_o rejoice_v have_v you_o not_o hear_v of_o a_o preâ—â—â—_n young_a heir_n that_o encourage_v his_o companion_n with_o come_v let_v we_o 〈…〉_z revel_v throw_v the_o house_n out_o at_o window_n the_o man_n in_o scarlet_n will_v 〈…〉_z â—â—â—cious_a liquor_n into_o a_o seeve_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o liquid_a substance_n which_o occasion_v the_o rhodian_n and_o lydian_n to_o enact_v several_a law_n that_o those_o 〈◊〉_d which_o follow_v not_o their_o father_n in_o their_o virtue_n but_o live_v vicious_o â—â—â—uld_v be_v disinherit_v and_o their_o land_n give_v to_o the_o most_o virtuous_a of_o that_o raâ—e_n not_o admit_v any_o impious_a heir_n whatsoever_o to_o inherit_v as_o varro_n well_o note_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o this_o case_n for_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n curse_n upon_o â—his_n unmerciful_a muckworm_n if_o he_o have_v more_o son_n than_o one_o the_o eldestâ—roves_v â—roves_z a_o prodigal_a and_o he_o inherit_v every_o man_n own_o experience_n can_v tell_v he_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o scatterer_n succeed_v a_o gatherer_n one_o that_o waste_v virtue_n fast_o than_o riches_n and_o riches_n fast_o than_o any_o virtue_n can_v get_v they_o one_o that_o be_v as_o excessive_a in_o spend_v as_o the_o other_o be_v in_o scrape_v for_o as_o the_o father_n choose_v to_o fill_v his_o chest_n so_o the_o son_n be_v give_v to_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n nor_o can_v the_o one_o be_v more_o cunning_a at_o the_o
trifle_n o_o that_o we_o may_v as_o we_o ought_v lie_v this_o to_o heart_n and_o that_o god_n herald_n will_v be_v often_o and_o ever_o mind_v man_n of_o this_o their_o sordid_a and_o base_a condition_n and_o their_o grievous_a provoke_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v even_o a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12.29_o for_o to_o i_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o least_o preach_v against_o and_o i_o think_v it_o shall_v â—ut_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o thâ—se_a that_o have_v feel_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n â—o_o hear_v he_o so_o dishonour_v who_o be_v the_o life_n of_o their_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o by_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v i_o can_v have_v pitch_v upon_o a_o subject_n more_o serious_a public_a and_o profitable_a whether_o we_o consider_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o disease_n or_o the_o necâ—ssâ—â—y_a commodity_n and_o common_a good_a that_o i_o hope_v and_o be_v likely_a to_o come_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d as_o tell_v i_o will_v it_o be_v any_o desertless_a office_n to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o help_v all_o this_o and_o to_o make_v the_o most_o poor_a and_o melancholy_a the_o rich_a and_o happy_a man_n alive_a for_o that_o be_v my_o drift_n it_o be_v a_o theme_n that_o perhaps_o have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v think_v of_o at_o least_o not_o handle_v but_o you_o will_v grant_v it_o as_o profitable_a a_o project_n when_o once_o it_o be_v effect_v as_o be_v columbus_n his_o discovery_n of_o the_o west_n indies_n yea_o and_o i_o hope_v will_v extend_v itself_o to_o as_o many_o for_o like_o a_o cunning_a augler_n i_o have_v bait_v my_o hook_n with_o that_o at_o which_o every_o fish_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o bite_v as_o who_o or_o where_o be_v the_o man_n that_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a and_o happy_a i_o dare_v say_v if_o the_o great_a cham_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o tree_n full_a of_o pearl_n bang_v by_o cluster_n shall_v but_o make_v proclamation_n that_o whoever_o will_v reâ—â—_n it_o to_o he_o shall_v have_v plenty_n of_o gold_n he_o may_v drive_v such_o a_o trade_n as_o will_v soon_o make_v he_o a_o bankcrupt_a for_o as_o the_o prophet_n observe_v every_o one_o even_o from_o the_o least_o unto_o the_o great_a be_v give_v unto_o covetousness_n jerem._n 6.13_o all_o â—â—ape_n after_o gain_n and_o how_o to_o get_v be_v each_o man_n thought_n from_o sun_n to_o sun_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v nineteen_o part_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o christendom_n be_v whorshipper_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o let_v this_o serve_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n lest_o the_o parâ—h_n or_o entry_n prove_v too_o big_a for_o the_o house_n or_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o i_o as_o once_o nebuchadnezar_n object_v to_o the_o enchanter_n and_o astrologian_n that_o i_o do_v but_o while_o away_o the_o time_n because_o i_o can_v tell_v they_o this_o thing_n they_o so_o much_o expect_v and_o long_o for_o dan._n 2.8_o sect_n 4._o as_o what_o will_v some_o momus_n say_v here_o be_v great_a word_n but_o no_o security_n it_o be_v well_o if_o all_o prove_v not_o like_o the_o indian_a figtree_n who_o leaf_n be_v as_o broad_a as_o a_o target_n when_o the_o fruit_n be_v no_o big_a than_o a_o bean_n many_o a_o alchemist_n in_o project_v the_o philosopher_n stone_n have_v be_v so_o confident_a to_o find_v that_o which_o shall_v do_v all_o the_o world_n good_a that_o they_o have_v distil_v away_o great_a estate_n of_o their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n to_o who_o they_o have_v promise_v beforehand_o gold_n in_o whole_a scuttle_n but_o at_o length_n their_o glass_n have_v break_v together_o with_o themselves_o and_o all_o their_o adherent_n answer_n i_o know_v it_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n with_o projector_n to_o lift_v up_o expectation_n so_o high_a that_o she_o not_o seldom_o over-thinks_a the_o birth_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o man_n shall_v find_v more_o than_o they_o expect_v than_o look_v for_o more_o than_o they_o shall_v find_v nor_o do_v i_o ask_v any_o more_o than_o that_o you_o will_v hear_v all_o before_o you_o censure_v which_o be_v no_o unreasonable_a request_n for_o so_o far_o as_o we_o see_v we_o dare_v believe_v a_o suspect_v or_o discredit_v person_n and_o there_o be_v some_o dish_n that_o we_o may_v â—at_a even_o from_o sluttish_a band_n neither_o shall_v thou_o after_o the_o perusal_n of_o it_o in_o case_n i_o shall_v tall_a short_a of_o what_o i_o pretend_v have_v occasion_n as_o many_o buyer_n to_o cry_v out_o with_o he_o in_o the_o comedy_n pol_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o oleum_fw-la &_o operâ—â—_n perdiâ—â—_n yea_o these_o two_o thing_n i_o will_v poremptory_o promise_v thou_o first_o that_o whosoever_o can_v show_v thou_o the_o way_n better_o yet_o none_o can_v show_v thou_o a_o better_a way_n to_o grow_v rich_a and_o happy_a the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d that_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o want_v to_o thyself_o if_o thou_o will_v but_o reserve_v those_o rule_n and_o direction_n which_o i_o shall_v produce_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n who_o never_o yet_o deceive_v the_o trust_n of_o any_o that_o have_v the_o wit_n or_o grace_n to_o confide_v in_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o precept_n thou_o shall_v become_v of_o poor_a and_o melancholy_a both_o rich_a and_o happy_a wherefore_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o hear_v what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o call_v your_o best_a thought_n to_o counsel_n touch_v this_o great_a business_n chap._n i._n now_o for_o the_o better_a discharge_n of_o what_o i_o have_v undertake_v you_o may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o a_o poor_a and_o melancholy_a man_n be_v like_o a_o city_n infested_a with_o too_o enemy_n the_o one_o foreign_a the_o other_o domestic_a which_o can_v never_o enjoy_v peace_n and_o safety_n unless_o the_o one_o be_v keep_v out_o and_o the_o other_o cast_v out_o or_o which_o be_v better_o both_o subdue_v the_o domestic_a or_o inbred_a enemy_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o be_v melancholy_a the_o foreign_a foe_n to_o be_v keep_v out_o be_v poverty_n of_o these_o two_o i_o will_v choose_v to_o sâ—t_v upon_o the_o last_o first_o and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o this_o be_v keep_v out_o or_o vanquish_v the_o other_o will_v the_o soon_o yield_v or_o with_o more_o easâ—_n be_v overcome_v touch_v poverty_n for_o that_o error_n in_o practice_n proceed_v many_o time_n original_o and_o dangerous_o from_o error_n in_o judgement_n and_o because_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o thing_n will_v much_o advantage_v a_o man_n in_o the_o obtain_n and_o enjoy_v of_o a_o good_a and_o happy_a estate_n for_o the_o one_o lay_v the_o foundation_n as_o the_o other_o raise_v the_o wall_n and_o roof_n and_o last_o because_o this_o discourse_n may_v enrich_v the_o soul_n settle_v the_o heart_n and_o with_o god_n blessing_n change_v the_o will_n as_o well_o as_o increase_v wealth_n a_o ignorant_a rich_a man_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o sheep_n with_o a_o golden_a fleece_n that_o so_o god_n in_o all_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n i_o will_v first_o show_v what_o it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a and_o then_o acquaint_v you_o hâ—â—_n of_o poor_a you_o may_v become_v rich_a as_o touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o most_o man_n be_v much_o mistake_v in_o judge_v who_o be_v poor_a and_o who_o be_v rich_a as_o strong_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o a_o man_n be_v so_o much_o the_o happy_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o he_o be_v wealthy_a which_o be_v as_o gross_a a_o delusion_n as_o possible_o can_v be_v for_o there_o be_v some_o case_n wherein_o man_n be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o their_o wealth_n and_o other_o again_o wherein_o they_o be_v much_o the_o worse_o as_o thus_o god_n give_v to_o every_o man_n a_o stock_n or_o portion_n of_o this_o world_n good_n as_o well_o as_o of_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n more_o or_o less_o to_o occupy_v withallâ—_n yea_o i_o persuade_v myself_o there_o be_v few_o man_n that_o have_v not_o once_o in_o their_o life_n a_o golden_a opportunity_n offer_v they_o whereby_o if_o they_o neglect_v it_o not_o they_o may_v live_v comfortable_o all_o their_o day_n and_o to_o he_o who_o be_v thankful_a and_o use_v the_o same_o well_o 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n glory_n and_o profit_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o he_o give_v more_o as_o to_o the_o servant_n which_o use_v his_o talent_n well_o be_v doubt_v they_o but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v unthankful_a and_o abuse_v the_o same_o to_o their_o own_o 〈◊〉_d and_o god_n dishonour_n or_o distrustful_o â—oord_v it_o up_o he_o either_o take_v from_o they_o that_o which_o he_o have_v former_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o take_v away_o the_o â—â—_o talon_n from_o the_o servant_n which_o have_v 〈…〉_z
our_o saviour_n express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n that_o be_v a_o covetous_a rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luk._n 18.25_o and_o the_o apostle_n that_o no_o covetous_a man_n can_v look_v for_o any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n eph._n 5.5_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o such_o a_o one_o doom_n be_v set_v down_o deut._n 17.12_o that_o man_n that_o will_v do_v presumptuous_o not_o harken_v unto_o the_o priest_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o minister_v there_o that_o man_n shall_v die_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o prov._n 29.1_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o neck_n when_o he_o be_v reprove_v shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o without_o remedy_n imply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o such_o a_o man_n and_o indeed_o he_o that_o despise_v moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n as_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v heb._n 10.28_o a_o covetous_a man_n be_v like_o a_o sick_a patient_n that_o can_v spit_v who_o nothing_o will_v care_v or_o like_o a_o crackâ—_n bell_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n then_o the_o fire_n or_o like_a one_o that_o have_v the_o plague_n token_n who_o as_o be_v conceive_v be_v past_o all_o hope_n and_o for_o who_o all_o that_o can_v be_v perform_v be_v to_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o deut._n 17.12_o pro._n 1._o heb._n 10.28_o which_o make_v musculus_fw-la say_n that_o divine_n shall_v reform_v this_o vice_n when_o physician_n cure_v the_o gout_n which_o be_v incurable_a our_o mithologist_n tell_v we_o of_o many_o strange_a metamorphosis_n of_o man_n turn_v into_o beast_n by_o circe_n our_o poet_n tell_v of_o lycaon_n turn_v into_o a_o wolf_n but_o when_o a_o ravenous_a oppressor_n repent_v and_o turn_v pious_a and_o merciful_a there_o be_v a_o wolf_n turn_v into_o a_o man_n yea_o a_o devil_n turn_v into_o a_o saint_n whence_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o zacheus_n and_o his_o conversion_n bring_v it_o in_o with_o aâ—_n â—cce_fw-la behold_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o zacheus_n a_o covetous_a man_n shall_v be_v convert_v as_o let_v i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o spiritual_a reader_n do_v you_o ever_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o three_o such_o covetous_a extortioner_n as_o zacheus_n be_v that_o repent_v and_o make_v restitution_n as_o he_o do_v no_o for_o if_o you_o shall_v it_o be_v as_o great_a and_o as_o rare_a a_o miracle_n as_o if_o at_o this_o day_n the_o turk_n pope_n and_o k._n of_o spain_n ware_n at_o once_o persuade_v to_o forsake_v their_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n chap._n xx._n and_o yeâ—_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o reason_n for_o first_o the_o covetous_a man_n be_v a_o atheist_n one_o that_o like_o david_n fâ—â—l_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n the_o mamonist_n be_v like_o leo_n the_o ten_o hildebrand_n the_o magician_n alexander_n the_o six_o and_o julius_n the_o second_o who_o be_v all_o mere_a atheist_n who_o thonght_n whatsoever_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n heaven_n hell_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v but_o fable_n and_o mere_a imposture_n dream_n toy_n and_o old_a wife_n fable_n and_o be_v atheist_n that_o believe_v not_o a_o heaven_n hell_n or_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o deed_n be_v they_o good_a or_o evil_n what_o hope_n be_v there_o of_o their_o conversion_n or_o salvation_n or_o how_o shall_v they_o not_o prefer_v temporal_a thing_n before_o celestial_a and_o eternal_a as_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v few_o rich_a man_n that_o will_v not_o rather_o offend_v the_o divine_a majesty_n than_o the_o temporal_a authority_n and_o few_o poor_a man_n that_o resemble_v not_o the_o poor_a swede_n in_o their_o serve_v of_o god_n who_o always_o break_v the_o sabbath_n say_v it_o be_v only_o for_o rich_a man_n and_o gentleman_n that_o have_v mean_n to_o keep_v that_o day_n yea_o that_o almost_o all_o man_n rich_a and_o poor_a be_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n like_o sir_n john_n kennede_v who_o in_o choose_v of_o his_o wife_n will_v have_v she_o well_o bear_v and_o educate_v fair_a rich_a wise_a kind_a with_o the_o like_a accommodation_n but_o quite_o forget_v to_o wish_v her_o good_a and_o virtuous_a and_o be_v according_o blessed_v in_o his_o choice_n as_o king_n james_n who_o make_v many_o such_o match_n use_v the_o matter_n the_o main_a reason_n of_o all_o be_v man_n believe_v not_o a_o god_n or_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o among_o all_o the_o desire_a privilege_n of_o this_o life_n man_n common_o leave_v out_o holiness_n which_o sufficient_o argue_v their_o infidelity_n which_o in_o these_o time_n be_v much_o propagate_v and_o strengthen_v for_o the_o plurality_n of_o faith_n among_o many_o have_v bring_v a_o nullity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o most_o worldly_n mind_n mind_v nothing_o but_o worldly_a thing_n their_o business_n be_v think_v upon_o not_o god_n nor_o their_o salvation_n for_o they_o make_v that_o no_o part_n of_o their_o business_n their_o business_n give_v they_o no_o leave_n or_o leisure_n to_o think_v of_o their_o conscience_n nor_o do_v they_o go_v to_o church_n to_o serve_v god_n but_o the_o state_n which_o they_o use_v not_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n but_o charge_n there_o be_v no_o religion_n in_o they_o but_o the_o love_n of_o money_n most_o man_n have_v their_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o portmantua_a of_o their_o sense_n and_o to_o they_o all_o spiritual_a celestial_a and_o eternal_a thing_n seem_v incredible_a because_o they_o be_v invisible_a machiavil_n think_v all_o piety_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o policy_n pharaoh_n impute_v man_n worship_v of_o god_n to_o idleness_n they_o be_v idle_a say_v he_o therefore_o they_o cry_v let_v we_o go_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o our_o god_n exod._n 5._o â—_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n say_v cato_n to_o hope_v for_o life_n by_o another_o death_n seneca_n jeer_v the_o jew_n for_o cast_v away_o a_o seven_o part_n of_o their_o time_n upon_o a_o weekly_a sabbath_n and_o of_o their_o mind_n be_v the_o most_o among_o we_o if_o they_o will_v speak_v out_o their_o thought_n let_v the_o word_n or_o minister_n tell_v they_o that_o prefer_v profit_n before_o honesty_n that_o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n as_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o â—his_fw-la life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v yet_o their_o conclusion_n be_v they_o can_v live_v unless_o they_o deceive_v they_o can_v please_v unless_o they_o flatter_v they_o can_v be_v believe_v unless_o they_o swear_v as_o demetrius_n think_v he_o shall_v beg_v unless_o he_o may_v sell_v image_n act._n 19.27_o nothing_o will_v sink_v into_o their_o head_n that_o can_v be_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n or_o feel_v with_o their_o finger_n we_o hate_v the_o turk_n for_o sell_v christian_n for_o slave_n what_o do_v we_o think_v of_o those_o christian_n that_o sell_v themselves_o and_o how_o odious_a be_v they_o the_o poor_a cheat_n soul_n if_o ever_o he_o be_v save_v cosâ—_n christ_n precious_a blood_n yet_o half_a a_o crown_n yea_o six_o penny_n sometime_o will_v make_v he_o sell_v it_o by_o forswear_v himself_o chap._n xxi_o second_o another_o reason_n be_v if_o a_o covetous_a man_n do_v repent_v he_o must_v restore_v what_o he_o have_v wrongful_o get_v which_o perhaps_o may_v amount_v to_o half_a or_o it_o may_v be_v three_o part_n of_o his_o estate_n at_o a_o clap_n which_o to_o he_o be_v as_o hard_o and_o harsh_a a_o injunction_n as_o that_o of_o god_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 22.2_o sacrifice_n thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n isaac_n or_o as_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o young_a man_n luk._n 18.22_o sell_v all_o that_o ever_o thou_o have_v and_o distribute_v unto_o the_o poor_a and_o be_v there_o any_o hope_n of_o his_o yield_v no_o covetousness_n be_v idolatry_n eph._n 5.5_o col._n 3.5_o and_o gold_n be_v the_o covetous_a man_n god_n and_o will_v he_o part_v with_o his_o god_n a_o certainty_n for_o a_o uncertainty_n no_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v content_a to_o be_v poor_a in_o outward_a thing_n because_o his_o purchase_n be_v all_o inward_a but_o nothing_o except_o the_o assurance_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n can_v make_v we_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o earthly_a thing_n neither_o can_v he_o contemn_v this_o life_n that_o know_v not_o the_o other_o and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o keep_v the_o weapon_n evil-gotten_a good_n in_o his_o wound_n and_o resolve_v not_o to_o pluck_v it_o out_o by_o restore_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v be_v
cure_v beside_o as_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n so_o contrary_a as_o white_a and_o black_a no_o element_n so_o disagree_v as_o fire_n and_o water_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o opposite_a to_o grace_n and_o conversion_n as_o covetousness_n and_o as_o nothing_o so_o alienates_v a_o man_n love_n from_o his_o virtuous_a spouse_n as_o his_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o a_o filthy_a strumpet_n so_o nothing_o do_v so_o far_o separate_v and_o diminish_v a_o man_n love_n to_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o our_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o the_o world_n and_o earthly_a thing_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a contrariety_n between_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o money_n no_o servant_n say_v our_o saviour_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o shall_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v lean_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o riches_n luk._n 16.13_o here_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o absolute_a impossibility_n and_o in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o elsewhere_o we_o have_v example_n to_o confirm_v it_o all_z those_o that_o dote_v upon_o purchase_n and_o farm_n and_o ox_n and_o wife_n with_o one_o consent_n make_v light_n of_o it_o when_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n luk._n 14_o 15._o to_o 23._o the_o gadarenes_n that_o so_o high_o prise_v their_o hog_n will_v not_o admit_v christ_n within_o their_o border_n luk._n 8._o judas_n that_o be_v covetous_a and_o love_a money_n can_v not_o love_v his_o master_n and_o therefore_o sell_v he_o when_o demas_n begin_v to_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n he_o soon_o forsake_v paul_n 〈…〉_z put_v their_o trust_n and_o place_v their_o confidence_n in_o their_o riches_n they_o make_v gold_n their_o hope_n they_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o it_o and_o do_v homage_n thereunto_o attribute_v and_o ascribe_v all_o their_o success_n thereunto_o which_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o god_n that_o be_v aboâ—e_n as_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v job_n 31.24_o 28._o and_o as_o for_o his_o love_n and_o regard_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v refer_v it_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n to_o determine_v whether_o he_o find_v any_o more_o taste_n in_o it_o then_o in_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n yea_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o as_o distasteful_a to_o he_o as_o dead_a beer_n after_o a_o banquet_n of_o sweetmeat_n nor_o be_v it_o only_o distasteful_a to_o his_o palate_n for_o his_o affection_n be_v but_o a_o little_a lukewarm_a water_n it_o make_v his_o religion_n even_o stomack-sick_a let_v he_o go_v to_o the_o assembly_n which_o he_o do_v more_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n then_o for_o love_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o more_o out_o of_o custom_n than_o conscience_n as_o cain_n offer_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o will_v god_n accept_v of_o it_o he_o sit_v down_o as_o it_o be_v at_o table_n but_o he_o have_v no_o stomach_n to_o eat_v his_o ear_n be_v at_o church_n but_o his_o heart_n be_v at_o home_n and_o though_o he_o hear_v the_o minister_n word_n yet_o he_o resolve_v not_o to_o do_v they_o for_o his_o heart_n go_v after_o his_o covetousness_n as_o the_o lord_n tell_v ezekiel_n touch_v his_o auditor_n ezek._n 33.30_o to_o 33._o and_o as_o be_v his_o hear_n such_o be_v his_o pray_n for_o that_o also_o be_v to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n he_o may_v afford_v god_n his_o voice_n but_o his_o heart_n be_v root_v and_o rivet_v so_o the_o earth_n they_o have_v not_o cry_v unto_o i_o say_v god_n with_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o â—owled_v upon_o their_o bed_n and_o when_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o it_o be_v but_o for_o corn_n and_o wine_n for_o they_o continue_v to_o rebel_v against_o i_o hosea_n 7.14_o o_o that_o god_n have_v but_o the_o same_o place_n in_o man_n affection_n that_o riches_n honour_n pleasure_n &_o their_o friend_n have_v but_o that_o be_v seldom_o see_v the_o more_o shame_n folly_n and_o madness_n and_o the_o great_a and_o just_a their_o condemnation_n whence_o that_o terrible_a text_n in_o jeremiah_n chapter_n 17._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o withdraw_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n vers_n 5._o and_o that_o exhortation_n 1_o tim._n 6._o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a and_o that_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o abundant_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v vers_fw-la 17._o and_o well_o do_v that_o man_n deserve_v to_o perish_v that_o so_o love_v the_o creature_n aâ—_n that_o he_o leave_v the_o creator_n chap._n xxii_o fourthly_o another_o reason_n be_v there_o no_o other_o why_o it_o be_v so_o impossible_a to_o prevail_v with_o the_o covetous_a be_v they_o will_v never_o hear_v any_o thing_n that_o speak_v against_o covetousness_n and_o their_o refuse_v to_o hear_v it_o show_v they_o to_o be_v such_o for_o flight_n argue_v guiltiness_n always_o covetous_a man_n will_v never_o hear_v sermon_n or_o read_v book_n that_o press_v to_o good_a work_n or_o wherein_o the_o necessity_n of_o restitution_n be_v urge_v neither_o have_v satan_n any_o brain_n if_o he_o shall_v suffer_v they_o so_o to_o do_v a_o falconer_n you_o know_v will_v carry_v divers_a hawk_n bâ—â—ded_v quiet_o which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v have_v they_o the_o use_n of_o their_o sight_n such_o i_o say_v will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v reason_n lest_o it_o shall_v awake_v their_o conscience_n and_o convince_v their_o judgement_n resemble_v 〈◊〉_d that_o will_v nor_o have_v his_o physician_n remove_v the_o thirst_n which_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o ague_n because_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o pleasure_n he_o take_v in_o quench_v the_o same_o with_o often_o drink_v they_o have_v rather_o have_v their_o lust_n satisfy_v then_o exstinguish_v now_o we_o know_v that_o hear_v be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n if_o then_o the_o soul_n refuse_v the_o mean_n of_o life_n it_o can_v live_v if_o caesar_n have_v not_o delay_v the_o read_n of_o his_o letter_n give_v he_o by_o artemidorus_n as_o he_o go_v to_o the_o senate_n wherein_o notice_n be_v give_v he_o of_o all_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o murderer_n he_o may_v with_o ease_n have_v prevent_v his_o death_n but_o his_o not_o regard_v it_o make_v the_o same_o inevitable_a which_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n give_v i_o a_o just_a and_o fair_a occasion_n now_o i_o have_v obtain_v my_o purpose_n to_o acquaint_v the_o ingenuous_a reader_n why_o i_o rather_o call_v my_o book_n the_o prevention_n of_o poverty_n and_o best_a way_n to_o become_v rich_a and_o happy_a than_o the_o arraignment_n and_o conviction_n of_o covetousness_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n many_o a_o covetous_a wretch_n may_v out_o of_o lucre_n be_v toul_v one_o to_o read_v it_o to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n who_o otherwise_o will_v never_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o a_o thousand_o part_n of_o their_o wretchedness_n and_o so_o not_o capable_a of_o amendment_n but_o five_o suppose_v he_o shall_v be_v prevail_v withal_o to_o hear_v i_o all_o be_v one_o even_o a_o ounce_n of_o gold_n with_o he_o will_v weigh_v down_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v allege_v from_o the_o word_n for_o though_o with_o that_o rich_a man_n luk._n 10._o he_o may_v have_v a_o good_a mind_n to_o heaven_n in_o reversion_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o part_v with_o his_o heaven_n whereof_o he_o have_v present_a possession_n he_o can_v like_o canaan_n well_o enough_o so_o he_o may_v enjoy_v his_o fleshpot_n also_o and_o can_v love_v the_o blessing_n but_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v his_o pottage_n and_o in_o case_n he_o can_v gain_v by_o be_v religious_a his_o care_n shall_v be_v not_o to_o loose_v by_o it_o and_o thaâ—_n religion_n shall_v like_v he_o best_o that_o be_v best_a cheap_a and_o will_v cost_v he_o least_o any_o doctrine_n be_v welcome_a to_o he_o but_o that_o which_o beat_v upon_o good_a work_n nor_o will_v he_o stick_v with_o the_o sage_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n christ_n but_o he_o can_v abide_v to_o present_v he_o with_o his_o gold_n no_o if_o another_o will_v be_v at_o the_o charge_n to_o serve_v god_n he_o will_v cry_v out_o why_o be_v this_o waste_n as_o judas_n do_v when_o mary_n bestow_v that_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o her_o saviour_n which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v sell_v and_o so_o put_v into_o his_o bag_n the_o love_n of_o money_n and_o come_n in_o of_o gain_n be_v dear_a and_o sweet_a to_o the_o muck-worm_n theâ—_n the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n what_o possibility_n then_o of_o his_o be_v prevail_v withal_o to_o other_o sin_n satan_n tempt_v a_o
his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n one_o day_n to_o i_o be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o unto_o those_o who_o weary_a themselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n and_o destruction_n now_o if_o grace_n and_o god_n favour_n bring_v such_o peace_n and_o joy_n what_o fool_n be_v sinner_n to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o it_o what_o mad_a man_n be_v miser_n as_o how_o do_v their_o heart_n droop_v with_o their_o mammon_n how_o do_v they_o weary_a and_o turmoyl_v themselves_o vex_v their_o spirit_n torment_v their_o conscience_n make_v themselves_o a_o very_a map_n of_o misery_n and_o a_o sink_n of_o calamity_n whereas_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o with_o the_o servant_n of_o christ._n perhaps_o at_o their_o first_o conversion_n they_o be_v much_o trouble_v in_o mind_n though_o it_o fare_v not_o so_o with_o all_o and_o conscience_n for_o their_o long_a and_o grievous_a offend_n so_o good_a a_o god_n but_o that_o sorrow_n be_v soon_o turn_v into_o joy_n and_o abundant_o recompense_v when_o the_o angel_n have_v trouble_v the_o water_n in_o the_o fool_n of_o bethesda_n then_o step_v in_o those_o that_o be_v disease_v and_o infirm_a and_o be_v heal_v it_o be_v christ_n manner_n to_o trouble_v our_o soul_n first_o and_o then_o to_o come_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n yea_o the_o very_a tear_n of_o repentance_n be_v sweet_a whereas_o the_o covetous_a man_n heart_n even_o in_o laugh_v be_v sorrowful_a and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n prov._n 14.13_o a_o evil_a life_n sale_n seneca_n cause_v a_o unquiet_a mind_n for_o as_o the_o least_o moat_n in_o the_o eye_n hinder_v the_o ease_n and_o sight_n of_o it_o or_o as_o the_o least_o gravel_n in_o the_o shoe_n hinder_v the_o traveller_n in_o his_o comfortable_a go_n or_o as_o the_o least_o bone_n in_o the_o throat_n hinder_v our_o eat_n and_o threaten_v to_o choke_v we_o so_o the_o least_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n unrepented_a of_o hinder_v the_o peace_n and_o joy_n and_o hope_v thereof_o but_o least_o which_o be_v not_o likely_a i_o shall_v glut_v you_o with_o joy_n observe_v with_o i_o in_o the_o eight_o place_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v want_v to_o a_o man_n but_o grace_n and_o god_n favour_n will_v more_o than_o supply_v it_o when_o reverend_a calvin_n be_v upbraid_v by_o the_o papist_n with_o the_o want_n of_o child_n in_o marriage_n he_o can_v answer_v that_o be_v nothing_o for_o god_n have_v instead_o of_o such_o child_n give_v i_o many_o thousand_o child_n of_o far_o more_o excellent_a kind_n and_o of_o noble_a breed_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o sure_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o noble_a work_n and_o foundation_n have_v proceed_v from_o childless_a man_n which_o have_v seek_v to_o express_v the_o image_n of_o their_o mind_n where_o those_o of_o their_o body_n have_v fail_v chap._n ix_o nine_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_v not_o only_o of_o this_o life_n but_o also_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o quintessence_n whereof_o consist_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n freedom_n from_o all_o pain_n fruition_n of_o all_o pleasure_n which_o be_v the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o follower_n for_o when_o he_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n he_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o and_o only_o to_o they_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n where_o be_v such_o joy_n as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v etc._n etc._n and_o be_v there_o any_o pleasure_n like_o those_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o evermore_o whereas_o to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o have_v the_o grace_n nor_o the_o wit_n to_o serve_v he_o he_o shall_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o be_v there_o any_o pain_n like_o the_o separation_n from_o christ_n into_o everlasting_a and_o ever-flaming_a fire_n mat._n 25.41_o think_v of_o this_o you_o that_o prefer_v the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n before_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n heaven_n you_o will_v confess_v to_o be_v best_a of_o all_o yet_o for_o heaven_n you_o will_v use_v labour_n least_o of_o all_o for_o i_o may_v bold_o affirm_v it_o your_o covetous_a man_n take_v more_o pain_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n than_o do_v the_o godly_a to_o get_v to_o heaven_n he_o rise_v early_o and_o rest_v late_a and_o eat_v the_o course_n bread_n of_o sorrow_n and_o after_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o tedious_a and_o odious_a misery_n go_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o his_o labour_n but_o look_v to_o it_o this_o will_v one_o day_n cost_v man_n dear_a for_o it_o will_v be_v the_o very_a hell_n of_o hell_n when_o they_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o they_o have_v love_v their_o sin_n more_o than_o their_o saviour_n or_o their_o own_o soul_n when_o they_o shall_v remember_v what_o love_n and_o mercy_n have_v be_v almost_o enforce_v upon_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o that_o of_o free_a choice_n perish_v now_o i_o may_v go_v on_o to_o other_o particular_n yea_o i_o may_v almost_o be_v infinite_a in_o these_o thing_n but_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o be_v think_v too_o much_o i_o will_v mention_v no_o more_o only_o let_v i_o a_o little_a apply_v it_o we_o see_v that_o the_o shadow_n do_v not_o more_o inseparable_o follow_v the_o body_n than_o all_o blessing_n follow_v grace_n bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n it_o profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o as_o have_v the_o promise_v of_o the_o life_n present_a and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v man_n talk_v much_o of_o the_o philosopher_n stone_n that_o it_o turn_v copper_n into_o gold_n of_o cornucopia_n that_o it_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o food_n in_o it_o of_o the_o herb_n panace_n that_o it_o be_v instead_o of_o all_o purge_n and_o cure_v all_o disease_n of_o the_o herb_n nepenthes_n that_o it_o procure_v all_o delight_n of_o vulcan_n armour_n that_o it_o be_v of_o proof_n against_o all_o thrust_n and_o blow_n yea_o pliny_n speak_v of_o no_o less_o than_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o benefit_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o palm_n tree_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o but_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o not_o it_o much_o matter_n not_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o what_o they_o do_v vain_o attribute_v to_o these_o rarity_n for_o bodily_a and_o transitory_a good_a we_o may_v with_o full_a measure_n and_o without_o any_o hyperbole_n just_o ascribe_v to_o grace_n and_o god_n favour_n for_o spiritual_a so_o that_o religion_n piety_n and_o holiness_n be_v mistress_n worthy_a your_o service_n yea_o all_o other_o arâ—es_v in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o drudge_n to_o these_o fool_n may_v contemn_v they_o who_o can_v judge_v of_o true_a intellectual_a beauty_n but_o if_o they_o have_v our_o eye_n they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v ravish_v with_o admiration_n of_o the_o same_o and_o man_n true_o wise_a have_v learned_a to_o contemn_v their_o contempt_n and_o to_o pity_v their_o injurious_a ignorance_n all_o which_o be_v so_o apparent_a and_o undeniable_a man_n wise_a and_o sure_a way_n be_v as_o one_o will_v think_v to_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o be_v as_o industrious_a after_o grace_n as_o they_o have_v be_v after_o gold_n for_o in_o common_a reason_n who_o will_v eat_v husk_n with_o the_o prodigal_n when_o if_o he_o will_v but_o return_v home_o he_o shall_v be_v honourable_o entertain_v by_o his_o heavenly_a father_n have_v so_o good_a cheer_n and_o banquet_n hear_v so_o great_a melody_n joy_n and_o triumph_v general_o man_n be_v very_o eager_a and_o industrious_a to_o get_v worldly_a wealth_n yea_o no_o pain_n be_v think_v too_o much_o for_o it_o but_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v man_n thus_o eager_a after_o spiritual_a wealth_n which_o alone_o can_v make_v they_o happy_a chap._n x._o objection_n but_o will_v some_o say_v how_o shall_v we_o obtain_v this_o happy_a condition_n it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o become_v gracious_a and_o to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o i_o answer_v yes_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v help_v if_o thou_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o for_o as_o when_o a_o man_n will_v have_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v now_o on_o his_o left_a it_o be_v but_o turn_v himself_o and_o the_o work_n be_v do_v so_o do_v but_o turn_v your_o affection_n from_o earthly_a thing_n to_o thing_n celestial_a and_o heavenly_a the_o case_n will_v be_v so_o alter_v that_o you_o will_v think_v yourself_o as_o a_o blind_a man_n restore_v to_o sight_n a_o mad_a man_n to_o his_o sense_n a_o prisoner_n set_v at_o liberty_n a_o beggar_n
three_o and_o thirty_o year_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v but_o only_o speak_v the_o word_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n he_o both_o speak_v and_o weep_v and_o sweat_n and_o bleed_v and_o die_v and_o do_v many_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o do_v it_o yea_o the_o save_n of_o one_o soul_n single_a be_v more_o and_o great_a than_o the_o make_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o every_o new_a creature_n be_v a_o number_n of_o miracle_n a_o blind_a man_n be_v restore_v to_o sight_n a_o deaf_a man_n to_o hear_v a_o man_n possess_v with_o many_o devil_n dispossess_v yea_o a_o dead_a man_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o every_o one_o a_o stone_n turn_v into_o flesh_n in_o all_o which_o god_n meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o opposition_n which_o in_o the_o creation_n he_o meet_v not_o with_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v god_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v bestow_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a mercy_n upon_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o express_v his_o bounty_n therein_o for_o if_o we_o look_v inward_a we_o find_v our_o creator_n mercy_n if_o we_o look_v upward_o his_o mercy_n reach_v unto_o the_o heaven_n if_o downward_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o goodness_n and_o so_o be_v the_o broad_a sea_n if_o we_o look_v about_o we_o what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v we_o air_n to_o breathe_v in_o fire_n to_o warm_v we_o water_n to_o cool_v and_o cleanse_v we_o clothes_n to_o cover_v we_o food_n to_o nourish_v we_o fruit_n to_o refresh_v we_o yea_o delicate_n to_o please_v we_o beast_n to_o serve_v we_o angel_n to_o attend_v we_o heaven_n to_o receive_v we_o and_o which_o be_v above_o all_o 〈…〉_z we_o turn_v our_o eye_n we_o can_v look_v beside_o his_o bounty_n yea_o we_o can_v scarce_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n more_o to_o pray_v for_o but_o that_o he_o will_v continue_v those_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o already_o yet_o we_o covet_v still_o as_o though_o we_o have_v nothing_o and_o live_v as_o if_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o his_o beneficence_n god_n may_v have_v say_v before_o we_o be_v form_v let_v they_o be_v toad_n monster_n infidel_n beggar_n cripple_n bondslave_n idiot_n or_o mad_a man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o after_o that_o castawaye_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o he_o have_v make_v we_o to_o the_o best_a likeness_n and_o nurse_v we_o in_o the_o best_a religion_n and_o place_v we_o in_o the_o best_a land_n and_o appoint_v we_o to_o the_o best_a and_o only_a inheritance_n even_o to_o remain_v in_o bliss_n with_o he_o for_o ever_o yea_o thousand_o will_v think_v themselves_o happy_a if_o they_o have_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o our_o happiness_n for_o whereas_o some_o bleed_v we_o sleep_v in_o safety_n other_o beg_v we_o abound_v other_o starve_v we_o be_v full_o feed_v other_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a our_o sun_n still_o shine_v we_o have_v eye_n ear_n tongue_n feet_z hand_n health_n liberty_n reason_n other_o be_v blind_a deaf_a dumb_a be_v sick_a maim_a imprison_a distract_a and_o the_o like_a yea_o god_n have_v remove_v so_o many_o evil_n from_o we_o and_o confer_v so_o many_o good_a thing_n upon_o we_o that_o they_o be_v beyond_o thought_n or_o imagination_n for_o all_o those_o million_o of_o mercy_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o before_z and_o since_o we_o be_v bear_v either_o for_o soul_n or_o body_n even_o to_o the_o least_o bit_n of_o bread_n we_o eat_v or_o shall_v to_o eternity_n of_o which_o we_o can_v not_o well_o want_v any_o one_o christ_n have_v purchase_v of_o his_o father_n for_o we_o and_o yet_o god_n the_o father_n also_o have_v of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n give_v we_o in_o give_v we_o his_o son_n for_o which_o read_v psal._n 68.19_o &_o 145.15_o 16._o &_o 75.6_o 7_o yea_o god_n be_v many_o time_n work_v our_o good_a when_o we_o least_o think_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v create_v adam_n a_o help_n meet_v for_o he_o when_o he_o be_v fast_o asleep_a and_o as_o much_o do_v we_o owe_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o danger_n from_o which_o he_o deliver_v we_o as_o for_o the_o great_a wealth_n and_o dignity_n whereunto_o he_o have_v always_o raise_v we_o chap._n xv._n but_o the_o better_a to_o illustrate_v and_o set_v out_o this_o love_n it_o will_v be_v good_a to_o branch_v it_o out_o into_o some_o more_o particular_n as_o first_o call_v to_o mind_v all_o these_o external_a inferior_a earthly_a and_o temporal_a benefit_n as_o that_o your_o be_v breathe_a life_n motion_n reason_n be_v from_o god_n that_o he_o have_v give_v you_o a_o more_o noble_a nature_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n excellent_a faculty_n of_o mind_n perfection_n of_o sense_n soundness_n of_o body_n competency_n of_o estate_n seemlyness_n of_o condition_n fitness_n of_o call_v preservation_n from_o danger_n rescue_v out_o of_o misery_n kindness_n of_o friend_n carefulness_n of_o education_n honesty_n of_o reputation_n liberty_n of_o recreation_n quietness_n of_o life_n opportunity_n of_o well-doing_n protection_n of_o angel_n then_o rise_v high_o to_o his_o spiritual_a favour_n though_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o strive_v to_o raise_v your_o affection_n with_o your_o thought_n bless_v god_n that_o you_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o your_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o your_o vocation_n for_o your_o incorporate_n into_o the_o church_n for_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o benefit_n of_o their_o prayer_n the_o aid_n of_o their_o counsel_n footstep_n of_o faith_n hope_n love_n zeal_n patience_n peace_n joy_n conscionablenesse_n for_o any_o desire_n of_o more_o then_o let_v your_o soul_n mount_v high_a of_o all_o into_o her_o heaven_n and_o acknowledge_v those_o celestial_a grace_n of_o her_o election_n to_o glory_n redemption_n from_o shame_n death_n and_o hell_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o her_o saviour_n of_o the_o preparation_n of_o her_o place_n and_o there_o let_v she_o stay_v a_o while_n upon_o the_o meditation_n of_o her_o future_a joy_n this_o or_o the_o like_a do_v and_o it_o will_v teach_v you_o where_o to_o beg_v blessing_n when_o you_o want_v they_o and_o who_o to_o thank_v when_o you_o have_v they_o for_o as_o the_o sea_n be_v that_o great_a cistern_n to_o receive_v the_o confluence_n of_o all_o water_n as_o first_o from_o that_o large_a and_o vast_a pond_n water_n be_v derive_v into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o vein_n and_o spring_n those_o spring_v run_v into_o river_n and_o those_o river_n empty_a themselves_o again_o into_o the_o sea_n so_o all_o blessing_n come_v from_o god_n and_o all_o praise_n must_v be_v return_v to_o he_o if_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a god_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o it_o if_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n well_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o god_n be_v alpha_n the_o fountain_n from_o which_o all_o grace_n spring_v and_o omega_n the_o sea_n to_o which_o all_o glory_n run_v all_o blessing_n come_v from_o he_o like_v so_o many_o line_n from_o the_o centre_n to_o the_o circumference_n therefore_o we_o must_v return_v all_o praise_n to_o he_o like_v so_o many_o line_n from_o the_o circumference_n to_o the_o centre_n rom._n 11.36_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o his_o wisdom_n he_o communicate_v and_o his_o justice_n he_o distribute_v and_o his_o holiness_n he_o impart_v and_o his_o mercy_n he_o bestow_v etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o 31._o but_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o isai._n 42.8_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o yea_o what_o can_v we_o think_v of_o that_o can_v be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n so_o good_a and_o gracious_a in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o all_o these_o his_o mercy_n for_o in_o reason_n have_v he_o contrive_v so_o many_o way_n to_o save_v we_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o glorify_v he_o have_v he_o do_v so_o much_o for_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o deny_v he_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o require_v of_o we_o though_o it_o be_v our_o life_n yea_o our_o soul_n much_o more_o our_o lust_n we_o have_v exceed_o hard_a heart_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n can_v soften_v they_o stony_a bowel_n if_o so_o many_o mercy_n can_v melt_v they_o be_v christ_n crucify_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o shall_v we_o by_o our_o sin_n crucify_v he_o again_o now_o the_o meditation_n of_o what_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o thou_o will_v wonderful_o inflame_v thou_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o thy_o redeemer_n and_o withal_o make_v thou_o abhor_v thyself_o for_o thy_o former_a unthankfulness_n it_o will_v make_v thou_o break_v out_o into_o some_o such_o
that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o he_o speak_v far_o otherwise_o of_o the_o unmerciful_a as_o psal._n 109._o let_v his_o child_n be_v fatherless_a and_o his_o wife_n a_o widow_n let_v his_o child_n be_v continual_o vagabond_n and_o beg_v their_o bread_n i_o pray_v mind_n it_o let_v they_o seek_v their_o bread_n also_o out_o of_o desolate_a place_n let_v the_o extortioner_n catch_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o let_v the_o stranger_n spoil_v all_o his_o labour_n let_v there_o be_v none_o to_o extend_v mercy_n unto_o he_o mither_o let_v there_o be_v any_o to_o favour_v his_o fatherless_a child_n let_v his_o posterity_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o in_o the_o generation_n follow_v let_v their_o name_n be_v blot_v out_o and_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o earth_n because_o mark_v the_o reason_n he_o remember_v not_o to_o show_v mercy_n but_o persecute_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a verse_n 6._o to_o 17._o all_o which_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n though_o indeed_o we_o want_v not_o example_n of_o this_o in_o every_o age_n be_v not_o this_o fulfil_v in_o haman_n and_o be_v it_o not_o fulfil_v daily_o in_o our_o experience_n for_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o riches_n ill_o get_v or_o i_o will_v keep_v shift_v master_n so_o often_o but_o take_v some_o other_o instance_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o both_o kind_n jonathan_n be_v pay_v for_o his_o kindness_n to_o david_n in_o mephibosheâ—h_n jethro_n for_o his_o love_n to_o moses_n in_o the_o kenites_n 1_o sam._n 15.6_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n aftet_fw-la he_o their_o ancestor_n be_v dead_a the_o egyptian_n may_v not_o be_v unkind_o deal_v withal_o for_o their_o harbour_v the_o patriarch_n though_o they_o afflict_v their_o posterity_n but_o the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n be_v either_o to_o die_v or_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o their_o ten_o generation_n because_o they_o meet_v not_o god_n israel_n with_o bread_n and_o water_n in_o the_o wilderness_n deut._n 23.3_o 4._o god_n cause_v soul_n to_o spare_v all_o the_o kenites_n for_o that_o they_o have_v show_v mercy_n to_o israel_n who_o otherwise_o have_v all_o of_o they_o be_v destroy_v 1_o sam._n 15_o 6._o another_o example_n you_o have_v in_o job_n 21.18_o 19_o 20._o all_o which_o show_v that_o god_n usual_o bless_v and_o reward_v the_o child_n for_o their_o father_n goodness_n the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o psalmist_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n upon_o child_n child_n psal._n 103.17_o and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n eternal_a payment_n god_n use_v to_o require_v of_o their_o person_n only_o temporary_a often_o time_n of_o succession_n as_o we_o sue_v the_o heir_n and_o executor_n of_o our_o debtor_n now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o what_o the_o liberal_a man_n give_v his_o seed_n shall_v inherit_v then_o the_o good_a provision_n that_o we_o shall_v make_v for_o our_o child_n consi_v not_o so_o much_o in_o lay_v up_o as_o in_o lay_v out_o and_o more_o in_o make_v provision_n for_o their_o soul_n then_o for_o their_o body_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o niâ—e_a part_n of_o the_o parâ—â—ts_n throughout_o the_o lâ—â—d_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o child_n body_n not_o for_o their_o soul_n to_o show_v that_o they_o beget_v not_o their_o soul_n but_o their_o body_n to_o leave_v fair_a estate_n for_o the_o worse_a part_n nothing_o for_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o better_a part_n they_o desire_v to_o leave_v their_o child_n great_a rather_o than_o good_a and_o be_v more_o ambitious_a to_o have_v their_o son_n lord_n on_o earth_n than_o king_n in_o heaven_n but_o as_o he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o their_o temporal_a estate_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n 1_o tim._n 5.8_o so_o he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o their_o eternal_a estate_n be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o devil_n the_o use_n which_o i_o will_v have_v you_o make_v of_o the_o premise_n be_v this_o let_v none_o refuse_v to_o give_v because_o they_o have_v many_o child_n but_o give_v the_o rather_o out_o of_o love_n to_o and_o for_o their_o child_n sake_n that_o god_n who_o as_o you_o see_v have_v engage_v himself_o may_v be_v their_o guardian_n and_o provide_v and_o take_v care_n for_o they_o or_o if_o not_o for_o their_o soul_n yet_o for_o thy_o own_o for_o why_o shall_v thou_o love_v thy_o child_n better_a than_o thou_o own_o person_n and_o in_o provide_v for_o they_o neglect_v thyself_o yea_o why_o shall_v thou_o prefer_v their_o wealth_n before_o thy_o own_o soul_n and_o their_o flourish_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v but_o momentany_a and_o mutable_a before_o the_o fruition_n of_o those_o joy_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o everlasting_a will_v it_o not_o grieve_v and_o gall_v thy_o conscience_n another_o day_n to_o think_v that_o for_o get_v or_o save_v some_o trifle_n for_o thy_o posterity_n on_o earth_n thou_o have_v lose_v heaven_n or_o to_o remember_v that_o thy_o child_n ruffle_v it_o out_o in_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o superfluous_a abundance_n when_o thou_o shall_v be_v strip_v of_o all_o and_o want_v a_o drop_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o cool_v thy_o scorch_a soul_n in_o hell_n chap._n xxxv_o thus_o i_o may_v go_v on_o and_o enlarge_v myself_o upon_o this_o and_o add_v thereunto_o many_o other_o reason_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o christ._n three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o poor_a four_o in_o regard_n of_o other_o i_o shall_v also_o according_a to_o the_o order_n first_o propose_v show_v what_o be_v the_o end_n to_o be_v propound_v in_o our_o give_a alm_n and_o last_o the_o several_a impediment_n that_o hinder_v man_n from_o give_v but_o i_o find_v which_o when_o i_o fall_v upon_o it_o i_o do_v not_o foresee_v matter_n represent_v itself_o like_o those_o water_n in_o ezekiel_n chap._n 47._o which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v but_o ankle_n deep_a and_o then_o knâ—e_v deep_a and_o then_o up_o to_o the_o loin_n which_o afterward_o do_v so_o rise_v and_o flow_v that_o they_o be_v as_o a_o river_n which_o can_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o or_o like_o that_o little_a cloud_n which_o elias_n his_o servant_n see_v 1_o king_n 18._o much_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o subject_n but_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v for_o i_o can_v carry_v you_o a_o great_a way_n further_o and_o yet_o leave_v more_o of_o it_o before_o then_o behind_o but_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o tire_v my_o reader_n or_o cause_v any_o to_o make_v a_o end_n before_o they_o begin_v as_o not_o seldom_o do_v addition_n in_o this_o case_n bring_v â—orth_a substraction_n and_o more_o write_v cause_n less_o to_o be_v read_v wherefore_o i_o will_v only_o give_v you_o the_o sum_n of_o some_o few_o particular_n brief_o and_o leave_v the_o rest_n that_o little_a which_o i_o intend_v to_o deliver_v be_v first_o the_o near_a communion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o poor_a and_o we_o with_o our_o head_n christ._n for_o beside_o the_o civil_a communion_n that_o be_v between_o all_o man_n as_o be_v of_o one_o fâ—â—sh_v the_o offspring_n and_o generation_n of_o god_n act._n 1â—_n 28_o 9_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o father_n adam_n and_o noah_n and_o so_o brethren_n one_o with_o another_o and_o proceed_v as_o so_o many_o flower_n from_o one_o root_n many_o river_n from_o one_o fountain_n many_o artery_n from_o one_o heat_n many_o vein_n from_o one_o liver_n and_o many_o sinew_n from_o one_o brain_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o same_o country_n &_o commonwealth_n yea_o of_o the_o same_o city_n and_o corporation_n yea_o perhaps_o near_o neighbour_n and_o parishioner_n every_o of_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o move_v we_o to_o do_v these_o work_n of_o mercy_n in_o relieve_v the_o poor_a isa._n 5.8.6_o 7._o there_o be_v many_o spiritual_a respect_n and_o divine_a relation_n which_o make_v a_o more_o near_a communion_n between_o christian_n one_o with_o another_o for_o we_o be_v elect_v to_o the_o same_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n we_o be_v not_o only_a god_n workmanship_n create_v in_o adam_n according_a to_o his_o own_o glorious_a image_n but_o re_fw-mi create_v and_o restore_v unto_o the_o divine_a image_n lose_v by_o adam_n in_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n we_o be_v redeem_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o the_o same_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o call_n whereby_o we_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o gather_v into_o the_o church_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o we_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a gloâ—y_n together_o and_o that_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o marvellous_a light_n and_o out_o of_o a_o desperate_a condition_n to_o be_v partaker_n
indeed_o if_o the_o very_o worst_a of_o man_n do_v but_o know_v and_o consider_v how_o they_o shall_v pleasure_v themselves_o in_o be_v humble_a and_o thankful_a they_o will_v use_v all_o their_o possible_a endeavour_n to_o that_o end_n as_o most_o pleasant_a it_o be_v to_o god_n and_o most_o profitable_a to_o we_o both_o for_o the_o procure_v the_o good_a we_o want_v and_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o good_a we_o have_v chap._n xlvi_o into_o the_o humble_a and_o thankful_a soul_n that_o give_v he_o abundance_n of_o glory_n his_o spirit_n enter_v with_o abundance_n of_o grace_n sow_v there_o and_o there_o only_o plenty_n of_o grace_n where_o he_o be_v assure_v to_o reap_v plenty_n of_o glory_n but_o who_o will_v sow_v those_o barren_a sand_n where_o they_o be_v not_o only_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o a_o good_a harvest_n but_o be_v sure_a to_o loose_v their_o seed_n and_o labour_n and_o in_o common_a equity_n he_o that_o be_v unthankful_a for_o a_o little_a be_v worthy_a of_o nothing_o whereas_o thanks_o for_o one_o good_a turn_n be_v the_o best_a introduction_n to_o another_o holy_a david_n be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o therefore_o he_o continual_o mind_v with_o his_o prayer_n praise_n and_o be_v of_o a_o public_a spirit_n he_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o this_o skill_n as_o when_o he_o say_v let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o then_o shall_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o increase_n and_o god_n even_o our_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o his_o blessing_n psal._n 67.5_o 6_o 7._o when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v friend_n than_o summer_n and_o winter_n seedtime_n and_o harvest_n run_v on_o their_o race_n when_o god_n be_v displease_v what_o be_v the_o effect_n you_o have_v sow_v much_o and_o have_v reap_v little_a again_o when_o god_n be_v please_v mark_v the_o very_a day_n for_o from_o that_o very_a day_n i_o will_v bless_v you_o hag._n 2.15_o to_o 20_o whensoever_o glory_n be_v give_v to_o god_n on_o high_a peace_n &_o good_a will_n shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o man_n below_o luk._n 2.14_o psal._n 84.11_o 12._o noah_n give_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n for_o his_o deliverance_n from_o the_o flood_n and_o god_n be_v praise_v for_o that_o one_o deliverance_n he_o perpetuate_v his_o blessing_n and_o promise_v a_o everlasting_a deliverance_n to_o the_o world_n from_o any_o more_o flood_n again_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o procure_v god_n blessing_n upon_o our_o endeavour_n it_o happen_v that_o bernard_n one_o day_n make_v a_o curious_a and_o learned_a sermon_n for_o which_o he_o expect_v great_a applause_n but_o receive_v none_o the_o next_o time_n he_o make_v a_o plain_a wholesome_a sermon_n and_o it_o be_v wonderful_o affect_v like_v and_o commend_v a_o friend_n of_o his_o note_n it_o ask_v he_o what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n who_o answer_v in_o the_o one_o i_o preach_v bernard_n in_o the_o other_o christ_n in_o the_o one_o i_o seek_v to_o win_v glory_n and_o praise_n to_o myself_o in_o the_o other_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n which_o receive_v blessing_n from_o above_o and_o that_o make_v the_o difference_n yea_o be_v there_o nothing_o good_a else_o in_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o gain_v true_a honour_n we_o can_v so_o much_o honour_v ourselves_o as_o by_o seek_v to_o honour_n god_n to_o seek_v a_o man_n own_o glory_n say_v solomon_n be_v not_o glory_n prov._n 25.25.27_o but_o to_o seek_v god_n glory_n be_v the_o great_a honour_n a_o man_n can_v do_v himself_o for_o as_o cicero_n say_v of_o julius_n caesar_n that_o in_o extol_v of_o dead_a pompey_n and_o erect_v his_o statue_n he_o set_v up_o his_o own_o so_o who_o be_v more_o venerable_o esteem_v and_o speak_v of_o than_o such_o as_o be_v most_o tender_a of_o god_n glory_n and_o lest_o seek_v their_o own_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v own_o word_n to_o saul_n they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v but_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v 1_o sam._n 2.30_o the_o way_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v esteem_v the_o great_a be_v to_o esteem_v himself_o the_o least_o it_o be_v humility_n that_o make_v we_o accept_v both_o of_o god_n &_o man_n whereas_o the_o contrary_a make_v we_o hate_v and_o abhor_v of_o both_o the_o centurion_n do_v many_o excellent_a thing_n but_o he_o never_o do_v a_o work_n so_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v his_o disclaim_v his_o own_o work_n while_o saul_n be_v little_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n god_n make_v he_o head_n over_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o give_v he_o his_o spirit_n but_o when_o out_o of_o his_o greatness_n he_o abuse_v his_o place_n and_o gift_n god_n take_v both_o from_o he_o and_o give_v they_o to_o david_n who_o saul_n lest_o respect_v of_o all_o his_o subject_n 1_o sam._n 15.17.28_o &_o 16.14_o other_o proof_n of_o such_o as_o he_o will_v honour_v for_o honour_v he_o you_o have_v gen._n 39.21_o zeph._n 3_o 19_o 20._o dan._n 2.19_o to_o 50._o as_o when_o nabuchadnezzar_n seek_v his_o own_o honour_n honour_v depart_v from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v make_v like_o a_o beast_n but_o when_o he_o seek_v god_n honour_n honour_n come_v to_o he_o again_o and_o he_o be_v make_v a_o king_n dan._n 4.34_o to_o the_o end_n before_o honour_n go_v humility_n prov._n 15.33_o but_o when_o pride_n come_v then_o come_v shame_n prov._n 11.2_o and_o common_o great_a work_v undertake_v for_o ostentation_n miss_v of_o their_o end_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o author_n shame_n nor_o have_v any_o less_o praise_n than_o they_o that_o most_o hunt_v after_o it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n sometime_o give_v wicked_a man_n even_o what_o in_o their_o thought_n they_o ask_v as_o some_o desire_v riches_n only_o and_o god_n give_v it_o they_o with_o a_o curse_n some_o honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o they_o have_v it_o that_o their_o fall_n may_v be_v the_o great_a other_o fame_n and_o reputation_n as_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o these_o have_v many_o time_n what_o they_o aim_v at_o they_o be_v extol_v to_o the_o sky_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o ever_o they_o do_v last_o god_n people_n make_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n grace_n and_o glory_n and_o god_n favour_n their_o only_a option_n and_o they_o have_v their_o desire_n yea_o not_o seldom_o be_v riches_n and_o reputation_n superadd_v though_o they_o seek_v they_o not_o they_o seek_v only_o god_n glory_n on_o earth_n as_o for_o their_o own_o glory_n they_o let_v that_o alone_o till_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n know_v that_o he_o only_o be_v happy_o famous_a who_o be_v know_v and_o record_v there_o true_a he_o live_v so_o well_o that_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n especial_o good_a man_n will_v follow_v but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o again_o he_o will_v not_o follow_v it_o lest_o to_o gain_v the_o shadow_n he_o shall_v lose_v the_o substance_n as_o absolom_n in_o seek_v a_o kingdom_n lose_v himself_o chap._n xlvii_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o consider_v how_o many_o formal_a christian_n gulâ—_n themselves_o in_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v reward_v they_o when_o they_o have_v do_v he_o no_o service_n as_o for_o example_n we_o find_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o 58._o of_o isaiah_n urge_v god_n with_o their_o fast_n as_o those_o reprobate_n luke_n 13._o allege_v unto_o he_o their_o preach_n in_o christ_n name_n &_o cast_v out_o devil_n we_o have_v fast_v say_v they_o and_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o we_o have_v afflict_v ourselves_o and_o thou_o take_v no_o notice_n thereof_o they_o expect_v some_o great_a reward_n but_o the_o lord_n answer_v have_v you_o fast_v to_o i_o no_o such_o matter_n and_o therefore_o send_v they_o away_o empty_a ver_fw-la 25._o to_o 29._o and_o so_o will_v he_o say_v unto_o these_o that_o perhaps_o do_v many_o good_a work_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o have_v you_o do_v these_o and_o these_o thing_n in_o love_n obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n unto_o i_o and_o that_o in_o christ_n name_n that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v magnify_v and_o my_o people_n win_v and_o edify_v no_o but_o in_o love_n to_o your_o own_o credit_n profit_n and_o such_o like_a carnal_a respect_n and_o therefore_o look_v to_o it_o as_o you_o love_v your_o own_o soul_n for_o if_o in_o do_v good_a and_o discharge_v our_o place_n we_o have_v serve_v ourselves_o and_o seek_v ourselves_o rather_o then_o god_n when_o we_o come_v for_o his_o reward_n as_o esau_n when_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o venison_n come_v for_o the_o blessing_n make_v himself_o as_o sure_a of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v it_o
you_o may_v come_v to_o heaven_n he_o say_v keep_v the_o commandment_n luk._n 18.20_o if_o you_o ask_v he_o again_o who_o be_v bless_v he_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o here_o be_v none_o but_o doer_n if_o you_o ask_v a_o angel_n who_o be_v bless_v he_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n revel_v 22.7_o here_o be_v none_o but_o doer_n if_o you_o ask_v david_n who_o be_v bless_v he_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v judgement_n and_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n psal._n 106.3_o &_o 103.18_o if_o you_o ask_v solomon_n who_o be_v bless_v he_o say_v the_o man_n be_v bless_v that_o keep_v god_n law_n prov._n 29.18_o here_o be_v none_o but_o doer_n if_o you_o ask_v isaiah_n who_o be_v bless_v he_o say_v he_o which_o do_v this_o be_v bless_v isaiah_n 56.2_o if_o you_o ask_v st._n james_n who_o be_v bless_v he_o say_v the_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n be_v bless_v in_o his_o deed_n james_n 1.25_o here_o be_v none_o but_o doer_n mention_v matth._n 7_o 21._o rom._n 2.13_o so_o that_o blessedness_n and_o do_v go_v always_o together_o for_o as_o the_o work_n that_o christ_n do_v bear_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n joh._n 10.25_o so_o the_o work_n that_o we_o do_v must_v bear_v witness_n that_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v look_v to_o be_v bless_v without_o obedience_n as_o christ_n call_v love_n the_o great_a commandment_n so_o solomon_n call_v obedience_n the_o end_n of_o all_o as_o though_o without_o obedience_n all_o be_v to_o no_o end_n eccles._n 12.13_o when_o god_n create_v the_o tree_n in_o paradise_n gen._n 1._o he_o command_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n so_o when_o he_o creat_v a_o lively_a faith_n in_o any_o one_o he_o command_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o work_v and_o when_o our_o saviour_n will_v prove_v himself_o to_o john_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n indeed_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n tell_v john_n what_o what_o thing_n you_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o see_v matth._n 11.4_o so_o if_o we_o will_v prove_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n indeed_o we_o must_v do_v that_o which_o may_v be_v see_v as_o well_o as_o hear_v john_n be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n but_o a_o burn_a lamp_n which_o may_v be_v see_v james_n do_v not_o say_v let_v i_o hear_v thy_o faith_n but_o let_v i_o see_v thy_o faith_n as_o the_o angel_n put_v on_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n that_o abraham_n may_v see_v they_o so_o faith_n must_v put_v on_o work_n that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v it_o the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v say_v christ_n bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o he_o always_o link_v faith_n and_o repentance_n together_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n mark_v 1.15_o therefore_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v join_v let_v no_o man_n separate_v mark_v 10.9_o i_o know_v the_o antinomian_o preach_v another_o gospel_n but_o this_o be_v the_o old_a orthodox_n &_o common_a receive_v truth_n they_o that_o in_o life_n will_v yield_v no_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n shall_v in_o death_n have_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o the_o law_n have_v no_o power_n to_o condemn_v we_o yet_o it_o have_v power_n to_o command_v we_o lex_fw-la datur_fw-la ut_fw-la gratia_fw-la quaereretur_fw-la evangelium_fw-la ut_fw-la lex_fw-la impleretur_fw-la the_o law_n send_v we_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v save_v and_o christ_n send_v we_o back_o again_o to_o the_o law_n to_o learn_v obedience_n the_o former_a be_v plain_a the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justi_v by_o faith_n gal._n 3.24_o the_o other_o be_v as_o manifest_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n matth._n 19.17_o let_v our_o faith_n then_o be_v see_v by_o our_o faithfulness_n and_o our_o love_n by_o our_o charity_n and_o think_v not_o to_o partake_v of_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v but_o by_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n what_o he_o have_v command_v to_o conclude_v in_o a_o word_n god_n servant_n be_v know_v by_o humility_n and_o charity_n the_o devil_n be_v by_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n our_o person_n be_v justify_v by_o our_o faith_n our_o faith_n be_v justify_v by_o our_o charity_n our_o charity_n by_o humility_n and_o the_o action_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o four_o use._n chap._n lv._o five_o if_o we_o be_v but_o steward_n of_o what_o we_o have_v and_o that_o our_o superfluity_n be_v real_o the_o poor_n due_a then_o let_v none_o object_v when_o tell_v of_o their_o unmercifulness_n what_o i_o have_v be_v i_o own_o or_o may_v i_o not_o do_v as_o i_o list_v with_o my_o own_o for_o it_o be_v neither_o their_o own_o nor_o at_o their_o own_o dispose_n their_o wealth_n be_v their_o maker_n and_o they_o must_v do_v with_o it_o as_o he_o in_o his_o word_n injoin_v they_o nor_o do_v this_o argument_n always_o hold_v good_a in_o civil_a matter_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o law_n no_o man_n may_v use_v his_o own_o right_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n wrong_n or_o damage_n the_o law_n provide_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o burn_v his_o own_o corn_n nor_o his_o own_o house_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o drown_v his_o own_o land_n nay_o a_o man_n may_v not_o bind_v himself_o from_o marriage_n or_o the_o manure_n or_o tillage_n of_o his_o own_o land_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n wherefore_o flatter_v thyself_o no_o long_o but_o look_v to_o it_o thou_o have_v not_o two_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v hazard_v one_o of_o they_o lose_v not_o thy_o soul_n to_o save_v thy_o purse_n but_o show_v mercy_n if_o ever_o thou_o look_v to_o find_v any_o and_o hear_v the_o poor_a if_o ever_o thou_o will_v have_v god_n to_o hear_v thou_o for_o he_o have_v say_v it_o that_o will_v one_o day_n audit_n the_o poor_a man_n complaint_n and_o thy_o stewardship_n account_v that_o no_o sin_n but_o unkindness_n to_o thy_o saviour_n in_o his_o suffer_a member_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o thy_o dish_n to_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o never-dying_a worm_n of_o conscience_n sixthly_fw-mi be_v thou_o but_o a_o steward_n put_v in_o trust_n and_o be_v thou_o to_o give_v a_o account_n unto_o god_n how_o thou_o have_v husband_v thy_o master_n good_n and_o will_v this_o be_v the_o bill_n of_o particular_n thou_o have_v to_o give_v up_o item_n so_o much_o spend_v in_o pride_n so_o much_o in_o lust_n so_o much_o spend_v upon_o revenge_n so_o much_o upon_o dice_n drunkenness_n drab_n and_o the_o like_a great_a sum_n all_o lay_v out_o upon_o thyself_o in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o thy_o lust_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o what_o have_v you_o do_v for_o god_n what_o for_o christ_n what_o â—or_a the_o member_n of_o christ_n what_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o religion_n or_o any_o pious_a work_n or_o service_n item_n nothing_o or_o as_o good_a as_o nothing_o or_o thus_o item_n receive_v strength_n and_o lay_v out_o oppression_n item_n receive_v riches_n and_o lay_v out_o covetousness_n receive_v health_n and_o lay_v out_o riot_n and_o drunkenness_n item_n receive_v speech_n and_o lay_v out_o swear_v curse_a lie_v receive_v sight_n and_o lay_v out_o lust_a or_o perhaps_o item_n so_o many_o score_n pound_n lay_v out_o in_o malice_n and_o suit_n of_o law_n so_o many_o hundred_o in_o lust_n and_o vanity_n in_o feast_v and_o foppery_n so_o many_o thousand_o in_o build_v great_a house_n item_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o my_o will_n to_o be_v pay_v at_o my_o death_n forty_o shilling_n to_o the_o preacher_n for_o a_o funeral_n oration_n to_o commend_v i_o ten_o or_o twenty_o shilling_n item_n to_o beggar_n when_o they_o come_v to_o my_o door_n or_o when_o i_o walk_v abroad_o a_o few_o scrap_n that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o else_o to_o do_v with_o and_o sometime_o a_o few_o farthing_n item_n so_o much_o spend_v in_o excess_n and_o superfluity_n and_o so_o little_a in_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n so_o much_o lay_v out_o upon_o worldly_a vanity_n &_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o so_o little_a for_o good_a use_n especial_o for_o relieve_v christ_n poor_a member_n will_v this_o bill_n pass_v current_n when_o god_n come_v to_o cast_v it_o up_o when_o thou_o have_v lay_v out_o all_o for_o thyself_o either_o in_o apparel_n or_o in_o feast_v drink_v etc._n etc._n for_o thyself_o self-credit_n self-delight_n and_o content_n even_o amount_v to_o score_n hundred_o thousand_o while_o for_o pious_a and_o charitable_a use_n there_o come_v in_o here_o and_o there_o only_a twopence_n threepence_n &_o such_o poor_a short_a reckon_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v sum_v up_o